in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o night_n which_o begin_v at_o sunset_n josh_n 10.26_o 27._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o so_o large_a a_o time_n because_o they_o have_v many_o other_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v see_v ainsworth_n in_o loc_n so_o christ_n matth._n 27.46_o 50._o he_o suffer_v death_n about_o the_o hour_n of_o three_o a_o clock_n and_o then_o the_o evening_n begin_v for_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v twelve_o a_o clock_n the_o nine_o hour_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n for_o the_o jew_n reckon_v their_o hour_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n and_o not_o as_o we_o do_v from_o midday_n to_o midnight_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n show_v forth_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 4._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o analogy_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o keep_v in_o a_o basin_n as_o a_o precious_a thing_n v._o 22._o what_o that_o typify_v we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.29_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v call_v precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o unbelief_n reject_v and_o spill_v this_o blood_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v in_o vain_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o lintel_n and_o post_n of_o their_o door_n with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n v._o 22._o this_o shadow_a forth_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o promise_n isai_n 52.15_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n this_o intimate_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o 3._o this_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n it_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o that_o be_v typical_o so_o christ_n blood_n do_v it_o real_o nothing_o we_o can_v do_v can_v expiate_v the_o least_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v atone_a virtue_n in_o this_o blood_n he_o have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o offence_n 4._o hence_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o they_o v._o 23._o and_o the_o israelite_n be_v spare_v when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v cut_v off_o so_o believer_n be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o conscience_n when_o unbeliever_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o perish_v eternal_o heb._n 12._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n typify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 5._o their_o eat_v the_o lamb_n signify_v our_o spiritual_a seed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o sacramental_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v very_o significant_a to_o hold_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n not_o unworthy_o 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o in_o due_a order_n as_o 1_o chron._n 15.13_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o loin_n gird_v which_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n for_o action_n and_o motion_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a circumstance_n of_o that_o first_o passover_n but_o it_o be_v very_o significant_a show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a condition_n and_o of_o anti-christian_n bondage_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v upon_o a_o posture_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n bestirring_a ourselves_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v be_v at_o christ_n dispose_n be_v ready_a to_o follow_v his_o call_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o let_v we_o up_o and_o be_v go_v for_o we_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n before_o we_o and_o this_o be_v not_o our_o rest_n mich._n 2.11_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v hebr._n 13.14_o 2._o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o sour_a or_o bitter_a herb_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o must_v be_v feed_v upon_o with_o bitter_a and_o dolorous_a remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 31._o the_o grief_n we_o have_v put_v he_o to_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o we_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o christ_n suffer_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v he_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n before_o they_o can_v wear_v the_o crown_n we_o can_v reign_v with_o he_o except_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 3._o they_o must_v eat_v it_o without_o leaven_n and_o have_v no_o leaven_n for_o seven_o day_n ver_fw-la 15._o leaven_n be_v of_o a_o infect_v sour_v spread_a nature_n it_o be_v put_v for_o false_a doctrine_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 16.6_o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o as_o signify_v also_o hypocrisy_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o christ_n interpret_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 12.1_o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o sour_v swell_a lust_n of_o malice_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n naither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n as_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n do_v present_o abstain_v from_o all_o leaven_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o so_o we_o have_v once_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n must_v put_v away_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n purge_v our_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v their_o house_n of_o it_o not_o a_o day_n but_o seven_o day_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n under_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o whole_a lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o none_o of_o it_o leave_v ver_fw-la 9.10_o so_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v receive_v whole_a christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o be_v christ_n divide_v every_o believer_n have_v whole_a christ_n to_o himself_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o to_o eat_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n for_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n this_o they_o desire_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o whole_a family_n ver_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o and_o if_o the_o family_n be_v too_o little_a they_o be_v to_o call_v in_o other_o this_o signify_v both_o the_o communion_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spiritual_a family_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n joint_o as_o well_o as_o several_o and_o personal_o and_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a and_o visible_a communion_n together_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v in_o of_o other_o luk._n 14.23_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o but_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v eat_v thereof_o exod._n 12.48_o so_o now_o none_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n no_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o none_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n none_o apparent_o unregenerate_a may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v ezek._n 44.7_o 9_o which_o speak_v of_o new_a testament_n day_n in_o old_a testament_n phrase_n their_o second_o feast_n be_v that_o of_o penticost_n so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 2.1_o from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fifty_o because_o it_o be_v keep_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n
in_o england_n beside_o the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o martyr_n against_o they_o authority_n have_v smite_v they_o once_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n usual_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n by_o degree_n the_o first_o blow_n they_o receive_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o in_o the_o preface_n whereto_o he_o reason_n thus_o against_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v so_o excessive_o grow_v and_o yet_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o man_n devotion_n yea_o rather_o superstition_n be_v like_o further_a to_o increase_v that_o the_o same_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v occasion_n as_o well_o of_o much_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n the_o very_a nurse_n of_o thief_n vagabond_n and_o divers_a other_o unthriftiness_n and_o inconvenience_n as_o of_o decay_n of_o good_a mystery_n and_o art_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o loss_n of_o man_n food_n many_o time_n be_v clean_o destroy_v through_o the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a day_n in_o not_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a and_o serene_a weather_n offer_v upon_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n but_o also_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n which_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o licentious_a vacation_n and_o liberty_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o common_o use_v and_o practice_v more_o excess_n riot_n and_o superfluity_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 2._o pag._n 386._o whereupon_o he_o abrogate_v a_o number_n of_o they_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o sell_v in_o the_o harvest_n time_n and_o thus_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v but_o the_o total_a extirpation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o work_n and_o honour_n reserve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o great_a parliament_n who_o in_o their_o directory_n pag._n ult_n have_v declare_v that_o festival_n day_n vulgar_o call_v holy_a day_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o in_o their_o ordinance_n of_o june_n 8._o 1647._o they_o do_v utter_o abolish_v they_o in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o festival_n common_o call_v holy_a day_n have_v be_v heretofore_o superstitious_o use_v and_o observe_v be_v it_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o all_o other_o festival_n day_n common_o call_v holy_a day_n be_v no_o long_o observe_v as_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n any_o law_n statute_n custom_n constitution_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o see_v mr._n scobel_o collection_n anno_o 1644._o cap._n 5â—_n and_o anno_fw-la 1647._o cap._n 81._o and_o now_o to_o see_v these_o and_o other_o abomination_n by_o the_o prelatic_a party_n conjure_v up_o again_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n after_o such_o a_o funeral_n he_o say_v well_o who_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o prodigious_a and_o as_o ghastly_a a_o sight_n as_o to_o see_v a_o dead_a ghost_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o winding-sheet_n about_o he_o but_o god_n will_v short_o bury_v they_o again_o and_o seal_v the_o tombstone_n upon_o they_o never_o to_o rise_v more_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n 5.21_o see_v calv_n in_o amos_n 5.21_o i_o will_v not_o smell_v your_o holy_a day_n amos_n 5.21_o wherein_o as_o the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n observe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o bless_a day_n but_o also_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o observe_v day_n of_o their_o own_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v set_v home_o this_o text_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o holiday-keeper_n to_o convince_v and_o humble_v they_o how_o dreadful_a be_v these_o word_n i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n i_o will_v not_o smell_v your_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v i_o will_v never_o accept_v they_o the_o superstitious_a vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a music_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a superstitious_a vanity_n that_o it_o be_v general_o account_v in_o these_o know_a time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a by_o justin_n martyr_n quest_n &_o resp_n 107_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a insomuch_o that_o it_o do_v expose_v the_o papist_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o much_o contempt_n and_o laughter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o speak_v much_o against_o a_o thing_n so_o general_o explode_v but_o that_o mr._n r._n b._n have_v discover_v and_o declare_v himself_o for_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a his_o word_n be_v these_o for_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilerate_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a or_o the_o tune_n and_o meeter_n and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v abuse_v it_o by_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o levity_n especial_o by_o such_o non-inteligible_a sing_n or_o bleat_v as_o some_o of_o our_o chorister_n use_v the_o common_a people_n will_v have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o accidental_o evil_a thus_o he_o disp_n of_o humane_a cerem_fw-la p_o 412._o but_o bellarmine_n have_v say_v more_o than_o this_o for_o it_o in_o few_o word_n cu_z &_o habeamus_fw-la say_v he_o exemplum_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o experiamur_fw-la devotionem_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la excitari_fw-la &_o taedium_fw-la minui_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o he_o give_v as_o grave_a and_o learned_a counsel_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o in_o ipsis_fw-la organis_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la res_fw-la sacras_fw-la &_o pias_fw-la sobrie_n &_o graviter_fw-la exprimendas_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la leave_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la lascivum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la organis_fw-la ludat_fw-la &_o audientium_fw-la animos_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la accendat_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr bon._n oper._n in_o particul_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o the_o answer_v of_o which_o objection_n and_o pretence_n will_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o this_o superstition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o accidental_o evil_a and_o first_o to_o that_o plausible_a objection_n of_o bellarmine_n from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o strong_a argument_n first_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o specious_a and_o have_v the_o great_a seem_a weight_n but_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o gospel-worship_n these_o consideration_n may_v evince_v first_o there_o be_v then_o a_o clear_a word_n of_o institution_n for_o they_o the_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n and_o cornet_n of_o horn_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n numb_a 10._o in_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n and_o levit._n 23.23_o 24._o we_o read_v also_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n of_o timbrel_n use_v in_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n by_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n exod._n 15.20_o and_o in_o david_n time_n we_o read_v of_o organ_n also_o and_o ten-stringed_n instrument_n and_o cymbal_n of_o brass_n and_o harp_n and_o psaltery_n of_o fine_a wood_n 2_o sam._n 6.5_o psal_n 149.3_o and_o 150.4_o 2_o chron._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o these_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o god_n worship_n by_o david_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 29.25_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.42_o and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.6_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v never_o set_v upon_o thing_n of_o humane_a invention_n but_o only_o upon_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n feast_n the_o lord_n altar_n etc._n etc._n so_o
thirty_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o probable_o eve_n next_o son_n be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o abel_n death_n and_o then_o adam_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a gen._n 5._o moreover_o it_o be_v note_v that_o in_o enos_n his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o thing_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o segregation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a 1._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o now_o man_n begin_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v before_o in_o cain_n and_o his_o crew_n which_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o enos_n one_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o now_o there_o be_v the_o first_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o that_o have_v be_v long_o before_o by_o abel_n and_o by_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o those_o time_n 3._o therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o new_a reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o wicked_a party_n be_v grow_v by_o this_o time_n very_o numerous_a the_o godly_a as_o it_o seem_v withdraw_v from_o they_o before_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cain_n that_o have_v fall_v off_o reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o 4._o but_o now_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_v the_o godly_a may_v not_o continue_v and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o cast_v they_o forth_o for_o this_o a_o minor_a part_n can_v not_o do_v to_o the_o great_a part_n 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o withdraw_v and_o walk_v by_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o son_n of_o men._n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o of_o opposition_n and_o aversion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o height_n of_o gospel-light_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v connect_v with_o discipline_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o until_o now_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v in_o those_o day_n inspire_v and_o raise_v up_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n beside_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a parent_n to_o the_o child_n there_o be_v some_o person_n peculiar_o eminent_a among_o they_o as_o enoch_n he_o prophesy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v judas_n 14._o which_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o noah_n flood_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n methuselah_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o flood_n for_o it_o signify_v mortis_fw-la gladius_n the_o dart_n of_o death_n or_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n will_v send_v his_o sword_n his_o dart_n and_o arrow_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o last_o noah_n himself_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o live_v among_o they_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o he_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o flood_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o by_o and_o by_o now_o this_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n continue_v from_o first_o to_o last_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o compute_v and_o put_v together_o the_o life_n and_o age_n of_o those_o ten_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n record_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n under_o this_o dispensation_n it_o begin_v in_o cain_n and_o his_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o he_o heb._n 11.4_o therefore_o the_o other_o want_v faith_n make_v his_o unacceptable_a at_o last_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o god_n about_o it_o he_o repent_v not_o gen._n 4._o but_o in_o time_n the_o apostasy_n grow_v about_o it_o he_o repent_v not_o gen._n 4._o but_o in_o time_n the_o apostasy_n grow_v to_o its_o height_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.12_o and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n job_n 22.16_o 17._o the_o apostasy_n under_o this_o adamical_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v it_o by_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o sensuality_n and_o brutish_a lust_n they_o take_v their_o swinge_n in_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o matth._n 24.38_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o take_v they_o wife_n hence_o arise_v all_o the_o heathenish_a fable_n of_o the_o adultery_n and_o whoredom_n of_o their_o go_n for_o the_o old_a pagan_a god_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o those_o old_a gigantine_n rebel_n and_o sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o violence_n and_o oppression_n gen._n 6.11_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v corrupt_a before_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n be_v man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n giant_n they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o listen_v 3._o sinful_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v professor_n with_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o bodily_a lust_n they_o can_v not_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n hereupon_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o desolation_n and_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n as_o job_n 22.16_o and_o so_o put_v this_o adamical_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n but_o bring_v in_o another_o and_o a_o new_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o viz._n 2._o to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o wretched_a man_n but_o recover_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o again_o once_o more_o now_o unto_o all_o the_o former_a discovery_n there_o be_v several_a addition_n for_o that_o great_a gospel-promise_a that_o a_o saviour_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n they_o have_v that_o and_o do_v live_v upon_o it_o still_o they_o have_v also_o sacrifice_n and_o clothing_n and_o church-discipline_n but_o new_a discovery_n be_v add_v the_o lord_n speak_v something_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v some_o further_a beam_n of_o light_n appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o upon_o they_o 1._o he_o save_v they_o by_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o story_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o chap._n of_o genesis_n remember_v 1_o pet._n 3._o as_o a_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o posterity_n for_o though_o nature_n will_v teach_v man_n the_o use_n of_o boat_n and_o lesser_a vessel_n to_o pass_v the_o lesser_a brook_n and_o river_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v any_o great_a ship_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o probable_a so_o that_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n and_o ship_n 2._o he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n even_o all_o mankind_n and_o give_v they_o the_o rainbow_n for_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_v thereof_o gen._n 9.8_o 9_o 12._o to_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n where_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o men._n the_o rainbow_n be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o the_o horn_n downward_o and_o the_o back_o upward_o to_o heaven_n intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o shoot_v out_o of_o his_o bow_n the_o arrow_n of_o another_o deluge_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o before_o and_o now_o only_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o now_o it_o have_v its_o first_o existence_n be_v
no_o reflection_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n if_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v quite_o another_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o the_o type_n hold_v forth_o but_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o supposition_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o messiah_n may_v have_v be_v quite_o another_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o the_o type_n hold_v forth_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v type_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o all_o lie_v and_o false_a image_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v true_a sign_n it_o follow_v even_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v seal_n or_o sure_a and_o certain_a pledge_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel-mystery_n in_o he_o see_v calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 11._o beza_n in_o col._n 2.17_o erant_fw-la enim_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la ac_fw-la modo_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la efficacia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v both_o sign_n and_o seal_n and_o true_a and_o efficacious_a sign_n and_o seal_n after_o that_o manner_n of_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o sacrament_n rule_v 3_o the_o type_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n even_o to_o all_o new-testament-dispensation_n i_o mention_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o do_v much_o darken_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o that_o they_o study_v to_o accommodate_v every_o type_n direct_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o common_o call_v they_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o expression_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o person_n exclusive_o to_o his_o benefit_n but_o of_o both_o together_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n the_o type_n shadow_v forth_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.1_o they_o be_v a_o shodow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o limit_n or_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o messiahs_n person_n only_o as_o the_o cherubim_n be_v type_n not_o direct_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o people_n hence_o before_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o gospel_n type_n before_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o it_o genes_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o type_n of_o gospel_n blessing_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n extant_a before_o which_o be_v make_v type_n afterward_o but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o schesis_n that_o habitude_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n till_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n or_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n that_o bless_a seed_n yea_o as_o they_o have_v type_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n so_o they_o have_v type_n even_o of_o all_o new-testament_n dispensation_n our_o very_a sacrament_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o as_o baptism_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o their_o passover_n yea_o they_o have_v type_n not_o only_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o our_o misery_n without_o he_o as_o they_o have_v their_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n as_o the_o leprosy_n for_o instance_n be_v a_o type_n of_o what_o neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o of_o our_o natural_a pollution_n so_o they_o have_v a_o type_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n viz._n hagar_n and_o ishmael_n they_o have_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n babylon_n so_o antiochus_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n doeg_n and_o achitophel_n of_o judas_n pharaoh_n for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o devil_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n for_o a_o type_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o the_o type_n look_v chief_o and_o principal_o at_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o clear_a and_o full_a exhibition_n and_o communication_n of_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o represent_v other_o thing_n also_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o primacy_n and_o principal_a intention_n but_o by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o principal_a therefore_o these_o type_n of_o new-testament-evils_a it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a always_o to_o handle_v they_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v come_v in_o better_a under_o the_o several_a type_n or_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o further_a illustration_n whereof_o by_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o thing_n chief_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o rule_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n a_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n in_o some_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o dissimilitude_n and_o a_o disparity_n between_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o similitude_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o consentaneity_n and_o dissentaneity_n or_o else_o instead_o of_o similitude_n there_o will_v be_v identity_n so_o here_o in_o these_o sacred_a simile_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n shall_v quadrare_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o make_v adam_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o second_o adam_n yet_o he_o show_v the_o disparity_n also_o and_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v infinite_o transcend_v and_o excel_v the_o first_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v infinite_o excel_v they_o and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o of_o the_o hebrew_n see_v particular_o chap._n 7._o v._n 23_o 24_o 27._o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o antitype_n than_o in_o the_o type_n genes_n hom._n 61._o in_o genes_n oportet_fw-la figuram_fw-la minus_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la chrysost_fw-la for_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n that_o no_o type_n can_v reach_v it_o hence_o that_o distinction_n of_o type_n partial_a and_o type_n total_a must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o limitation_n thus_o that_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v only_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o one_o particular_a thing_n other_o in_o many_o thing_n but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o that_o do_v or_o can_v possible_o resemble_v he_o perfect_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o ionas_n be_v call_v a_o partial_a type_n because_o he_o shadow_v forth_o the_o messiah_n in_o that_o one_o thing_n his_o abide_n two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o rise_v again_o david_n some_o call_v he_o a_o total_a type_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o life_n have_v so_o great_a a_o shadow_n and_o representaton_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a david_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v rigid_o and_o proper_o david_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a type_n for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o christ_n be_v both_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n moses_n indeed_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n but_o his_o priesthood_n continue_v only_o till_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v than_o moses_n lay_v it_o down_o and_o moses_n do_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o interpret_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o as_o a_o king_n or_o a_o judge_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o as_o a_o intercessor_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o not_o by_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o death_n for_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n ob_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la &_o docendi_fw-la officium_fw-la but_o not_o ob_fw-la satisfaciendi_fw-la beneficium_fw-la as_o some_o express_v it_o therefore_o moses_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a type_n a_o type_n only_a ratione_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n but_o not_o ratione_fw-la modi_fw-la he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n do_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o strain_v the_o type_n too_o far_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o that_o wherein_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n or_o disagreement_n if_o the_o type_n go_v with_o we_o one_o mile_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o antitype_n one_o mile_n we_o must_v not_o constrain_v it_o to_o go_v twain_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n between_o a_o type_n and_o
before_o they_o to_o battle_n it_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n and_o shilo_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o lay_v desolate_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n the_o story_n whereof_o you_o have_v record_v in_o 1_o sam._n 4._o a_o very_a instruct_v providence_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a rest_v in_o external_a ordinance_n yea_o gospel_n ordinance_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n will_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o more_o stead_n than_o the_o ark_n do_v they_o jer._n 7.12_o but_o go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shilo_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o after_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n never_o meet_v again_o after_o this_o part_n which_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o decay_n and_o backslide_n in_o your_o christian_a course_n for_o it_o may_v be_v god_n and_o thou_o may_v part_v never_o to_o meet_v more_o we_o see_v sad_a example_n of_o it_o in_o many_o professor_n that_o after_o backslide_n never_o recover_v their_o former_a glory_n they_o never_o enjoy_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n any_o more_o as_o former_o what_o become_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o desolation_n of_o shilo_n and_o after_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n silent_a only_o this_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v at_o nob_n in_o saul_n time_n 1_o sam._n 21.1_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o at_o gibeon_n in_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 16.39_o and_o final_o that_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o build_n of_o that_o by_o solomon_n not_o as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o there_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v use_v as_o occasion_n be_v together_o with_o the_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n some_o think_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v a_o station_n once_o at_o mizpeh_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o that_o phrase_n 1_o sam._n 10.17_o and_o samuel_n call_v the_o people_n together_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a because_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n elsewhere_o and_o not_o only_a where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n come_v be_v more_o particular_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v carry_v from_o shilo_n into_o the_o field_n of_o aphek_n against_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 4.2_o where_o the_o philistine_n take_v it_o captive_a and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o ashdod_n to_o ekron_n to_o gath_n 1_o sam._n 5._o at_o last_o they_o send_v it_o home_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n first_o to_o bethshemesh_n cap._n 6._o thence_o it_o go_v to_o kirjath_n jearim_n thence_o to_o the_o house_n of_o abinodab_n cap._n 7._o thence_o to_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6._o thence_o to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o final_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.6_o 7._o where_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v either_o destroy_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n or_o else_o carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o restore_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n by_o cyrus_n some_o indeed_o think_v it_o be_v never_o return_v and_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n want_v the_o ark._n but_o this_o to_o other_o seem_v improbable_a because_o the_o highpriest_n be_v annual_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ark_n for_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n with_o blood_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o these_o various_a removal_n and_o travel_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o and_o fro_o from_o place_n to_o place_n may_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o to_o any_o people_n but_o that_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a he_o may_v remove_v they_o and_o seek_v unto_o himself_o another_o habitation_n matth._n 21.43_o rev._n 2.5_o i_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n 4._o hence_o fourthly_a among_o the_o holy_a place_n jerusalem_n be_v very_o eminent_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ark_n and_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n thereunto_o belong_v psal_n 76.2_o in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n psal_n 87.2_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a gal._n 4.26_o for_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n mystical_a heb._n 12.22_o 23._o among_o other_o eulogy_n it_o be_v call_v heavenly_a jerusalem_n so_o rev._n 21.2_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n be_v the_o church_n thorough_o reform_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o order_n and_o worship_n which_o purity_n be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o another_o and_o a_o high_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o eulogy_n give_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o elect_a city_n or_o the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v 1_o king_n 11.32_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o tribe_n for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n the_o city_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a city_n gog_n and_o magog_n compass_v the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20.9_o the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 27.53_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 22.19_o god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3.17_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o these_o place_n and_o how_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o answ_n you_o hear_v in_o general_n before_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o in_o the_o lord_n separate_v of_o they_o for_o himself_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o there_o be_v four_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n the_o explication_n whereof_o will_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v it_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o set_v his_o name_n there_o 2._o thither_o shall_v thou_o seek_v 3._o thither_o shall_v thou_o come_v 4._o thither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v thy_o holy_a thing_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v these_o place_n to_o set_v his_o name_n there_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o habitation_n even_o to_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v the_o meaning_n be_v his_o name_n dwell_v there_o what_o be_v god_n name_n and_o how_o be_v it_o set_v in_o such_o a_o place_n god_n name_n be_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v the_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v among_o his_o people_n as_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n he_o set_v his_o name_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n when_o he_o constitute_v or_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v forth_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o people_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n here_o include_v 1._o that_o here_o be_v the_o stand_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n here_o they_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o residence_n even_o in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n choose_v for_o that_o end_n 2._o in_o these_o place_n be_v visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o special_a occasion_n as_o when_o moses_n have_v erect_v and_o rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34_o than_o a_o cloud_n cover_v
out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o fiery_a trial_n and_o affliction_n luke_n 12.49_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o persecution_n by_o open_a enemy_n public_o oppose_v the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o contention_n by_o false_a brethren_n secret_o undermine_v 6._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9.24_o 2_o chronic_n 7.1_o strange_a fire_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 10.1_o 1._o humane_a invention_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o leu._n 10.1_o 2._o carnal_a wrath_n and_o passion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o strange_a fire_n james_n 3.17_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n accomplish_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n james_n 1.20_o 7._o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o support_v and_o sanctify_v it_o the_o altar_n do_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o faith_n be_v to_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o both_o as_o do_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o 1._o to_o support_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o bear_v it_o up_o so_o christ_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n 2._o to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a so_o christ_n suffering_n be_v so_o infinite_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a with_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o will_v bear_v up_o a_o soul_n under_o sense_n of_o gild_n but_o this_o to_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o fear_n and_o tremble_n of_o unbelief_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n look_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o altar_n look_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o altar_n the_o deity_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n as_o to_o we_o we_o need_v both_o support_n and_o acceptance_n eye_n both_o these_o in_o christ_n eye_n christ_n for_o they_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n 1._o support_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o difficulty_n that_o do_v occur_v thou_o be_v weak_a but_o here_o be_v strength_n 2._o acceptance_n isai_n 56.7_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o leave_v thy_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v whatsoever_o touch_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holy_a use_v 1_o see_v the_o unlawfulness_n yea_o the_o abominableness_n of_o material_a altar_n and_o altar-worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o priesthood_n therefore_o altar_n be_v cease_v for_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o have_v god_n another_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v build_v altar_n to_o typify_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o because_o it_o lie_v direct_o in_o my_o way_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o gross_a of_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o worship_n in_o our_o time_n i_o may_v not_o well_o pass_v it_o by_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n here_o 1._o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v or_o so_o account_v 2._o the_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o 1._o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o so_o account_v take_v three_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o table_n but_o not_o a_o altar_n and_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o word_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n so_o christ_n luk_n 22.21_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n reas_n 2._o a_o altar_n imply_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n for_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v a_o mutual_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n the_o use_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v we_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o and_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o no_o but_o we_o come_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n who_o die_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.10_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb_fw-mi 9.28_o and_o 7.27_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n be_v mere_a nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n for_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n so_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o a_o altar_n they_o shall_v make_v four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o table_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o grate_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v fire_n to_o their_o altar_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n reas_n 3._o if_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o gift_n matth._n 23.18_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holiness_n of_o holiness_n or_o most_o holy_a exod._n 40.10_o but_o the_o table_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v call_v it_o a_o altar_n but_o unscriptural_o and_o improper_o as_o they_o do_v also_o use_v other_o extravagant_a and_o wanton_a metaphor_n call_v it_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o throne_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o represent_v on_o the_o table_n in_o his_o majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o throne_n but_o in_o his_o low_a humility_n and_o deep_a abasement_n as_o break_v crucify_a etc._n etc._n these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o they_o be_v unscriptural_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v such_o language_n nor_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o such_o a_o strain_n 2._o they_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n unaware_o to_o those_o good_a man_n and_o have_v be_v inlet_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o superstition_n 3._o when_o they_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o priest_n and_o much_o other_o idolatrous_a popish_a trash_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v scandalize_v with_o those_o phrase_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o such_o ill_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n have_v improve_v they_o therefore_o such_o language_n be_v worse_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o 4._o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v testify_v against_o altar_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o o_o igen_n contra_fw-la gelsum_fw-la l._n 4._o as_o origen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la celsus_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la he_o that_o be_v celsus_n charge_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n 72._o arnob._n l._n 6._o apud_fw-la quench-cole_n p._n 71_o 72._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o origen_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o charge_n but_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o very_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v arnobius_n and_o other_o 2._o consider_v the_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o this_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o from_o this_o blind_a conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n hence_o follow_v 1._o call_v it_o a_o high_a altar_n and_o make_v step_n to_o
1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n or_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o general_a head_n feast_v day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o their_o holy_a season_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o observe_v these_o jewish_a time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o come_v those_o thing_n about_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o they_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o their_o holy_a day_n or_o their_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v their_o annual_a festival_n whereof_o we_o hear_v they_o have_v five_o 1._o the_o passover_n 2._o pentecost_n 2._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n these_o three_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o three_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v together_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o a_o general_a church_n assembly_n we_o hear_v something_o that_o these_o thing_n point_v to_o the_o passover_n do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n who_o fulfil_v this_o type_n even_o as_o to_o the_o very_a season_n and_o holy_a time_n itself_o for_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o pentecost_n point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n point_v they_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o hear_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v to_o be_v in_o december_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o shepherd_n will_v be_v watch_v their_o flock_n all_o night_n then_o and_o that_o augustus_n will_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o travel_v to_o their_o own_o city_n to_o be_v tax_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o john_n will_v choose_v that_o time_n to_o baptize_v in_o there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o which_o be_v great_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o these_o three_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o be_v therefore_o account_v the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o in_o their_o old_a account_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o call_v by_o some_o the_o sabbath_n of_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n 4._o this_o month_n begin_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o leu._n 23.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o sabbath_n they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o this_o feast_n also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o it_o as_o in_o numb_a 29._o the_o six_o first_o verse_n it_o be_v also_o solemnize_v with_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o special_a rite_n of_o this_o festivity_n it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o here_o therefore_o the_o old_a legal_a music_n may_v fit_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o feast_n of_o music_n the_o institution_n of_o these_o trumpet_n we_o read_v in_o numb_a 10._o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n mention_v long_o after_o as_o a_o very_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o psal_n 81.3_o 4_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o exod._n 15.20_o 21._o where_o we_o read_v that_o miriam_n use_v timbrel_n and_o they_o praise_v god_n therewith_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o pharaoh_n and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n and_o miriam_n answer_v they_o sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n moses_n afterward_o by_o order_n from_o god_n appoint_v these_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o such_o instrument_n in_o after_o time_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o gospel_n instruction_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o legal_a shadow_n we_o shall_v mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bless_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89.15_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a sound_n indeed_o hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n prov._n 10.20_o these_o trumpet_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n hos_n 8.1_o ezek._n 33.3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 27._o last_o when_o god_n shall_v gather_v they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v say_v calvin_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n instruct_v not_o by_o sight_n only_o but_o by_o voice_n not_o by_o the_o eye_n only_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o to_o look_v for_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a guidance_n but_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o in_o war_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a as_o that_o trumpet_n sound_v so_o be_v you_o to_o act_v this_o be_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n intimate_v by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o spiritual_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 98.6_o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_n of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o melody_n and_o joyful_a voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o grace_n and_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n so_o this_o music_n remain_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o the_o heartstring_n of_o believer_n make_v melody_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a
the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n answ_n they_o have_v no_o more_o of_o god_n appointment_n that_o be_v perpetual_a and_o religious_a feast_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o some_o other_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n but_o either_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_o recur_v every_o year_n but_o mere_o occasional_a upon_o present_a emergency_n of_o providence_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o religious_a feast_n but_o only_o civil_a and_o political_a or_o else_o last_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a as_o 1._o there_o be_v solomon_n feast_n that_o solemn_a feast_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a and_o not_o a_o stand_a yearly_a festival_n 2._o they_o have_v also_o those_o fast_n of_o the_o five_o and_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o zech._n 7_o 3-5_a but_o these_o also_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o occasional_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o land_n be_v lay_v desolate_a jerusalem_n take_v the_o temple_n destroy_v hence_o they_o have_v these_o fast_n only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o they_o cease_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o rejoice_v 3._o there_o be_v the_o day_n of_o purim_n mention_v in_o esther_n 9.21_o 22._o that_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o month_n of_o adar_n on_o the_o fourteen_o and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n yearly_o for_o than_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n and_o from_o mourning_n to_o a_o good_a day_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o religious_a but_o a_o political_a constitution_n so_o our_o divine_n conclude_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v this_o for_o their_o popish_a holiday_n for_o there_o be_v peculiar_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o all_o the_o holy_a festival_n numb_a chap._n 28_o and_o 29._o but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o this_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v but_o civil_a rejoice_v day_n of_o feast_v and_o joy_n and_o send_v portion_n to_o the_o needy_a ver_fw-la 22._o of_o this_o nature_n be_v our_o five_o of_o november_n not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v upon_o such_o time_n holy_a rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o upon_o any_o providential_a occasion_n but_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o religious_a abstinence_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o occasional_a day_n of_o fast_v or_o rejoice_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v on_o any_o such_o day_n have_v they_o be_v religious_a feast_n and_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o religious_a feast_n we_o then_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o mordecai_n nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n have_v instruction_n from_o god_n about_o it_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v it_o they_o that_o have_v such_o light_n and_o holiness_n 4._o we_o read_v of_o two_o feast_n more_o appoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n one_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o maccab._n 4.56_o so_o they_o keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n eight_o day_n offer_a burnt-offering_n with_o gladness_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o deliverance_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o maccab._n 1.18_o we_o be_v now_o purpose_v to_o keep_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n chesleu_n now_o if_o these_o have_v be_v only_o particular_a and_o occasional_a feast_n these_o thing_n god_n have_v leave_v with_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v but_o see_v the_o jew_n say_v they_o be_v yearly_a feast_n they_o be_v thererefore_o superstitious_a and_o unwarrantable_a thing_n for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a person_n among_o they_o that_o can_v give_v they_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n thus_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o first_o word_n feast_v day_n their_o holy_a day_n or_o feast_n day_n their_o holy_a time_n we_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n their_o holy_a day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n now_o a_o word_n concern_v their_o new_a moon_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n 2._o new_a moon_n 2._o the_o second_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v new_a moon_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o numb_a 28.11_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o numb_a 10.10_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n over_o your_o burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n to_o open_v this_o a_o little_a that_o so_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o their_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o as_o we_o be_v mere_o solar_a but_o partly_o lunar_a for_o their_o month_n always_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o day_n remain_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o solar_a year_n which_o be_v eleven_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o intercalate_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o high_a prest_n and_o ruler_n at_o the_o year_n end_n or_o as_o some_o write_v after_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n in_o a_o intercalatory_a month_n which_o they_o call_v veader_n consist_v of_o eleven_o or_o one_o and_o twenty_o or_o three_o and_o thirty_o day_n their_o month_n still_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o season_n religious_o observe_v by_o they_o you_o shall_v offer_v such_o and_o such_o sacrifice_n you_o shall_v blow_v with_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o solemnize_n the_o new_a moon_n for_o they_o do_v solemnize_v this_o season_n with_o such_o religious_a rite_n and_o observation_n as_o these_o 1._o a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o their_o calling_n therefore_o in_o amos_n 8.5_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o say_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o teach_v and_o instruction_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n 2_o king_n 4.23_o 3._o with_o sound_v or_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n every_o new_a moon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n numb_a 10.10_o 4._o with_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sacrifice_n then_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v peculiar_a sacrifice_n then_o to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n numb_a 28.11_o some_o add_v five_o the_o keep_v solemn_a feast_n of_o love_n and_o amity_n 1_o sam._n 20.5.6_o now_o this_o solemnity_n doubtless_o have_v some_o divine_a mystery_n in_o it_o it_o aim_v at_o some_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v something_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n isai_n 66.23_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o so_o ezekiel_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a moon_n ezek._n 46.1_o 6._o but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o signify_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n there_o be_v a_o gospel-mystery_n in_o these_o legal_a institution_n in_o these_o thing_n principal_o lay_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n as_o when_o the_o moon_n begin_v increase_v and_o be_v renew_v than_o god_n providence_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o renew_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o every_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v there_o be_v no_o light_n to_o be_v see_v at_o first_o in_o the_o moon_n but_o it_o increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a moon_n thus_o god_n renew_v every_o creature_n and_o every_o comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n psal_n 104.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v not_o bless_v god_n in_o this_o solemnity_n for_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a then_o more_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v see_v but_o when_o there_o be_v least_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o god_n must_v be_v own_v even_o in_o the_o least_o of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n
the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v ease_v his_o people_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o few_o festival_n day_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o heavy_a burden_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o and_o clear_o condemn_v and_o testify_v against_o these_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n reason_n 3._o consider_v further_o the_o deep_a dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o these_o day_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o common_a pretence_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a intention_n that_o will_v excuse_v bad_a action_n jeroboam_n pretend_v very_o good_a intention_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o so_o do_v they_o in_o exod._n 32.5_o they_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o jehovah_n though_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o rude_a manner_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o even_o after_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 34._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v their_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o day_n be_v celebrate_v rather_o in_o dishonour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o any_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n that_o delight_v in_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n for_o he_o be_v dishonour_v as_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v by_o let_v the_o reins_o lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n as_o much_o in_o the_o twelve_o day_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o then_o in_o all_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o hence_o mr._n perkins_n most_o true_o and_o just_o complain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n common_o so_o call_v be_v not_o spend_v in_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o revel_v dice_a card_v 〈◊〉_d mum_a and_o in_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v some_o heathen_a feast_n of_o ceres_n or_o bacchus_n perk_fw-mi 〈…〉_o creed_n art_n of_o christ_n birth_n apud_fw-la gillesp_n engl._n pop._n cerem_fw-la p._n 〈…〉_o cap._n 9_o page_n 48._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a dishonovour_n to_o his_o bless_a sabbath_n for_o man_n to_o set_v their_o day_n by_o his_o day_n their_o post_n by_o his_o post_n their_o altar_n by_o his_o altar_n as_o jeroboam_n devise_v a_o feast_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o yea_o as_o dr._n ames_n observe_v they_o be_v from_o their_o first_o use_v not_o only_o equal_v unto_o but_o extol_v above_o the_o lord_n day_n fresh_a suit_n part_v 2._o p._n 84._o those_o prelate_n say_v mr._n gillespy_n that_o will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o preach_v upon_o ordinary_a sabbath_n think_v the_o high_a holy_a day_n worthy_a of_o their_o sermon_n engl._n pop._n cerem_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 1_o pag._n 13._o yea_o they_o can_v write_v book_n against_o the_o sabbath_n as_o heylin_n white_a pocklinton_n and_o other_o have_v do_v to_o pluck_v away_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o devise_a day_n in_o stead_n thereof_o common_a experience_n prove_v say_v reverend_a mr._n dod_n on_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 68_o that_o all_o they_o which_o stand_v most_o for_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n be_v great_a profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o they_o do_v dishonour_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v sanctify_v and_o institute_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v that_o come_v after_o the_o king_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o do_v as_o eccles_n 2.12_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o deep_a reflection_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o add_v thus_o to_o his_o appointment_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o appoint_v day_n and_o time_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v his_o own_o nativity_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n must_v help_v it_o out_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o profane_a speech_n of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o when_o the_o festival_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o weekly_a sermon_n on_o some_o head_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n view_v of_o direct_n and_o vindic._n of_o liturg._n pag._n 31._o what_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n powerful_a to_o attain_v his_o own_o bless_a end_n unless_o they_o be_v piece_v out_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n invention_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v find_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o save_a power_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o will_v detest_v and_o abhor_v to_o entertain_v such_o base_a and_o vile_a thought_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v by_o they_o from_o his_o old_a sin_n 4._o these_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o corruption_n along_o with_o they_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o themselves_o like_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o seven_o devil_n more_o sundry_a whereof_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n against_o cerem_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 84._o they_o be_v say_v he_o from_o their_o first_o rise_v not_o only_o equal_v unto_o but_o also_o extol_v above_o the_o lord_n day_n easter_n bring_v in_o a_o superstitious_a lent_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o make_v baptism_n wait_v for_o her_o moon_n and_o conform_v our_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o jewish_a passover_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v the_o first_o apple_n of_o contention_n among_o christian_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n strive_v &_o contend_v fierce_o about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o victor_n bp._n of_o rome_n desperate_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o frivolous_a question_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o weapon_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n play_v his_o prize_n against_o other_o church_n and_o after_o slay_v so_o many_o britain_n with_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n holy_a day_n devise_v by_o man_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n invite_v and_o draw_v on_o holy_a day_n to_o saint_n with_o many_o other_o mischief_n more_o than_o can_v be_v now_o number_v up_o and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o account_v god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o three_o reason_n reason_n 4._o the_o true_a yearly_a time_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o festival_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o much_o dispute_v among_o chronologer_n and_o divine_n so_o that_o holiday-keeper_n can_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v commemorate_fw-la opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v idolatry_n the_o fierce_a contention_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n when_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o passover_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v quartodecimani_a but_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n and_o both_o side_n pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o their_o different_a practice_n the_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o victor_n boshop_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o asian_a church_n as_o be_v fourteener_n and_o as_o judaizer_n afterward_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o compose_v these_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n who_o think_v it_o best_a to_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v it_o as_o the_o great_a reform_a parliament_n do_v in_o england_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n
the_o incense_n and_o sweet_a odour_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n these_o relate_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o offer_v incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8.3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n they_o have_v therefore_o both_o the_o same_o gospel-blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gospel_n account_n as_o we_o namely_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n reas_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o historical_a induction_n of_o all_o those_o former_a time_n and_o the_o several_a gospel_n discovery_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o all_o along_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o be_v the_o first_o gospel_n sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v afterward_o to_o abraham_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v gal._n 3.8_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o be_v a_o typical_a mediator_n there_o be_v yet_o further_a discovery_n in_o david_n time_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a david_n thus_o i_o may_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o show_v you_o how_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v further_a and_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o succeed_a age_n reas_n 3._o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v save_v without_o christ_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v infinite_o derogatory_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n act_v 4.12_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la cviquam_fw-la promittit_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o ille_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la austin_n he_o that_o promise_v any_o man_n salvation_n without_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v or_o save_v rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o that_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o thus_o yesterday_o under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n be_v save_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o by_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n obj._n 1_o but_o why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v gospel_n answ_n this_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v mere_a law_n and_o the_o latter_a nothing_o but_o gospel_n no_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v here_o for_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o precious_a gospel_n truth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n thereof_o declare_v write_v down_o and_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n there_o be_v more_o dreadful_a threaten_n thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n record_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o new_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o everlasting_a gospel_n therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o dispensation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o subject_n themselves_o obj._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v of_o that_o ancient_a dispensation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v law_n and_o not_o gospel_n some_o scripture_n call_v that_o old_a testament_n administration_n law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n as_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v law_n may_n some_o say_v than_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n preach_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v between_o the_o shell_n and_o the_o kernel_n the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n now_o the_o thing_n preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v legal_a the_o kernel_n be_v gospel_n though_o the_o shell_n be_v law_n the_o spirit_n and_o substance_n and_o mystery_n of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v evangelical_n though_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o legal_a shell_n and_o outside_n and_o overshadow_a with_o the_o shade_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n god_n never_o have_v but_o one_o way_n only_o to_o save_v man_n by_o but_o it_o have_v divers_a fashion_n and_o form_n divers_a outward_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n in_o those_o time_n in_o a_o more_o legal_a manner_n but_o afterward_o more_o like_o itself_o in_o a_o more_o evangelical_a manner_n this_o legality_n of_o that_o administration_n appear_v chief_o in_o five_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n and_o character_n of_o that_o dispensation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n as_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o both_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o administration_n and_o withal_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a above_o the_o old_a it_o be_v dark_a weak_a carnal_a burdensome_a and_o terrible_a 1._o it_o be_v dark_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a all_o thing_n be_v involve_v in_o thick_a and_o dark_a shadow_n though_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o that_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n elect_n yet_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a administration_n especial_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o type_n and_o parable_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a way_n of_o argument_n by_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n they_o do_v both_o darken_v and_o illustrate_v if_o explain_v and_o understand_v they_o do_v exceed_o enlighten_v and_o illustrate_v but_o if_o not_o explain_v they_o be_v like_o a_o riddle_n they_o cast_v a_o dark_a mist_n and_o cloud_n upon_o the_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n and_o mean_v of_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hence_o a_o veil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v it_o at_o large_a 2._o it_o be_v weak_a but_o the_o
the_o more_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a will_v their_o damnation_n be_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n unbelief_n say_v it_o be_v a_o lye_n it_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n it_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n why_o shall_v not_o thou_o believe_v and_o venture_v thy_o soul_n on_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o have_v a_o proverb_n as_o sure_a as_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a and_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o gospel_n all_o happiness_n depend_v on_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n labour_v as_o much_o against_o it_o as_o against_o any_o other_o corruption_n and_o the_o chief_a help_n be_v a_o clear_a understanding_n a_o clear_a insight_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v help_v against_o all_o thy_o unbelief_n then_o all_o thy_o objection_n will_v vanish_v as_o darkness_n before_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o objection_n arise_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o clear_a gospel-light_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o overcome_v and_o overpower_v that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n do_v man_n see_v the_o excellency_n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v receive_v it_o glad_o and_o thankful_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o true_a tiding_n and_o glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o glad_a tiding_n now_o be_v this_o believe_v it_o will_v cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o poor_a sinner_n hebrew_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a have_v be_v clear_v from_o heb._n 4.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o to_o this_o the_o text_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o divers_a manner_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o compare_v and_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n before_o the_o legal_a which_o he_o do_v by_o a_o most_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la between_o they_o then_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n now_o to_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o by_o his_o son_n those_o discovery_n be_v of_o old_a and_o so_o be_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o final_o than_o he_o speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n but_o now_o he_o have_v fix_v upon_o this_o one_o way_n and_o once_o for_o all_o to_o reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o son_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o text_n into_o four_o general_a proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o speak_v or_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v unto_o poor_a lose_a man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n discovery_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a discovery_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o since_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o that_o under_o that_o former_a dispensation_n god_n do_v reveal_v and_o speak_v his_o mind_n of_o old_a unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o divers_a manner_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n 4._o that_o in_o this_o last_o dispensation_n instead_o of_o all_o those_o former_a various_a discovery_n use_v of_o old_a he_o have_v speak_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o only_o by_o his_o son_n you_o see_v the_o two_o last_o doctrine_n do_v contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o difference_n and_o peculiar_a character_n of_o each_o dispensation_n it_o be_v only_o the_o three_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o viz._n that_o under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n god_n do_v reveal_v and_o speak_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o divers_a manner_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o old_a therefore_o now_o pass_v away_o as_o heb._n 8.13_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v 2._o to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o their_o ancestor_n for_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o title_n of_o it_o show_v 3._o by_o the_o prophet_n all_o those_o by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n prophet_n that_o be_v discoverer_n or_o revealer_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o divers_a manner_n 5._o at_o sundry_a time_n it_o be_v these_o two_o last_o that_o i_o intend_v a_o little_a to_o insist_v upon_o viz._n these_o divers_a manner_n and_o sundry_a time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v these_o divers_a manner_n or_o way_n of_o discovery_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o several_a time_n or_o the_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v first_o in_o consideration_n though_o last_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n the_o lord_n be_v please_v herein_o to_o use_v great_a variety_n he_o do_v not_o limit_v and_o confine_v himself_o to_o one_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o discovery_n but_o he_o speak_v sometime_o in_o one_o manner_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v scripture-light_n to_o guide_v we_o for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n eschew_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o vain_a curiosity_n for_o they_o themselves_o who_o receive_v those_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n do_v not_o always_o full_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o they_o in_o all_o circumstance_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 12._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 37.5_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v these_o divers_a manner_n therefore_o of_o god_n speak_v or_o reveal_v his_o mind_n of_o old_a may_v be_v refer_v chief_o to_o these_o seven_o head_n 1._o by_o vision_n 2._o by_o dream_n 3._o by_o voice_n 4._o by_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o impulse_n of_o his_o spirit_n 5._o by_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n 6._o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 7._o by_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v wont_v then_o to_o speak_v by_o vision_n i_o mean_v visible_a apparition_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o person_n be_v awake_a and_o not_o asleep_a i_o do_v not_o mean_a thing_n represent_v mere_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a thought_n for_o this_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o under_o another_o head_n namely_o that_o of_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o vision_n wherein_o thing_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v seer_n hence_o that_o phrase_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n use_v concern_v prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o see_v sometime_o they_o see_v god_n himself_o sometime_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v and_o do_v appear_v in_o vision_n to_o they_o 1._o sometime_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v appear_v in_o vision_n to_o they_o not_o as_o though_o his_o essence_n be_v corporeal_a or_o visible_a he_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o
can_v see_v but_o create_v manifestation_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o do_v appear_v in_o so_o exod._n 20.18_o and_o 19.18_o 19_o 20_o jehovah_n descend_v symbolical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a token_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o then_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_a fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o the_o mountain_n shake_v deut._n 4.12_o exod._n 24.10_o 11._o and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o saphire_n stone_n also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v exod._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o there_o and_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o the_o expression_n deum_fw-la humanâ_fw-la effigy_n pertranfijsse_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v appear_v distinct_o in_o visible_a representation_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dan._n 7.9_o 13._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n revel_v 4.1_o compare_v with_o chap._n 5.7_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n distinct_o appear_v ezek._n 1.26_o above_o the_o firmament_n there_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o upon_o it_o the_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n about_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o ezek._n 9.2_o 4._o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o man_n with_o a_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3.2_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n which_o agree_v not_o so_o well_o to_o the_o first_o person_n and_o moses_n pray_v for_o his_o good_a will_n deut._n 33.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o his_o incarnation_n so_o to_o isaiah_n 6.1_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v john_n 12.41_o so_o gen._n 32.24_o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o old_a geneva_n note_n have_v it_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v it_o be_v god_n hos_n 12.3_o 4._o and_o jacob_n weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o he_o or_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 2._o sometime_o angel_n have_v appear_v sometime_o in_o body_n of_o humane_a shape_n provide_v for_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n either_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o after_o the_o apparition_n annihilate_v or_o compact_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o especial_o of_o air_n condense_v and_o then_o resolve_v again_o after_o the_o appearance_n be_v past_a into_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v compound_v as_o to_o lot_n gen._n 19.1_o 10._o and_o there_o come_v two_o angel_n to_o sodom_n and_o lot_n see_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n these_o angel_n vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v men._n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 24.17_o and_o david_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o people_n and_o say_v lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v further_o explain_v 1_o chron._n 21.16_o and_o david_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n divers_a angel_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n matth._n 28.2_o 3._o a_o angel_n roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.4_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a raiment_n so_o at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n sometime_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v not_o only_o in_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o other_o representation_n accompany_v they_o as_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o rider_n upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n zach._n 1.8_o behold_v a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o behind_o he_o there_o be_v red_a horse_n speckle_v and_o white_a and_o 6.1_o there_o come_v four_o chariot_n out_o from_o between_o the_o two_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 5._o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v and_o show_v in_o vision_n to_o they_o to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o jerem._n 1.11_o 13._o the_o prophet_n there_o see_v the_o rod_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n and_o a_o seethe_a pot_n with_o the_o face_n thereof_o towards_o the_o north_n so_o amos_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1_o 4_o 7_o 8._o have_v several_a thing_n present_v in_o vision_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o these_o divers_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v viz._n by_o vision_n or_o representation_n to_o the_o eye_n wake_v 2._o another_o manner_n be_v by_o dream_n that_o be_v by_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o fancy_n in_o sleep_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_a thing_n present_v but_o usual_o word_n speak_v to_o interpret_v they_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v divine_a dream_n to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o so_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o interpretation_n by_o other_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n usual_o have_v both_o the_o dream_n and_o some_o further_a light_n for_o the_o perception_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.12_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abram_n and_z lo_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o abram_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o the_o dream_n of_o the_o ladder_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v interpret_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o 31.11_o 12._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o 46.2_o god_n speak_v unto_o israel_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n so_o to_o daniel_n cap._n 7._o 1_o 7_o 13._o the_o divers_a night_n vision_n he_o have_v there_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n to_o joseph_n matth._n 1.20_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n and_o matth._n 2.13_o 19_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o he_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n this_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o ancient_a time_n as_o those_o word_n of_o elihu_n intimate_v job_n 33.14_o 15_o 16._o for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n 37.5_o see_v aynsworth_n on_o gen._n 20.3_o and_o gen._n 37.5_o when_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n in_o slumber_n upon_o the_o bed_n than_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o three_o manner_n be_v by_o voice_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o or_o the_o angel_n and_o these_o audible_a voice_n be_v accompany_v sometime_o with_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o sometime_o the_o voice_n alone_o without_o any_o visible_a apparition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.3_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n
these_o two_o lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o from_o moses_n his_o time_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o both_o these_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v under_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o childhood_n gal._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o very_a infancy_n and_o first_o and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n 2._o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n 3._o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n 1._o adam_n dispensation_n i_o mean_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gradual_a break_n forth_o of_o gospel-light_n whereof_o the_o text_n speak_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v and_o how_o far_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o that_o age_n and_o state_n of_o mankind_n beside_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n viz._n the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n implant_v in_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o special_a discovery_n and_o light_n of_o that_o age_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n give_v they_o that_o famous_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beam_n of_o gospel-light_n that_o ever_o break_v forth_o unto_o lose_v and_o fall_v man_n a_o comprehensive_a promise_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v in_o many_o particular_n upon_o that_o text_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n do_v believe_v and_o live_v upon_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o bless_a seed_n that_o victorious_a seed_n that_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o it_o be_v think_v that_o eve_n do_v hope_n to_o have_v see_v he_o in_o her_o day_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o immediate_a mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thence_o she_o call_v she_o first_o son_n cain_n possession_n think_v she_o have_v now_o get_v the_o promise_n in_o possession_n and_o performance_n but_o afterward_o perceive_v her_o mistake_n and_o disappointment_n she_o call_v she_o next_o son_n abel_n vanity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o antedate_v the_o time_n of_o performance_n which_o be_v from_o a_o secret_a mixture_n and_o work_n of_o unbelief_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isai_n 28.16_o 2._o to_o this_o promise_v the_o lord_n add_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o the_o further_a help_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n ever_o since_o god_n make_v man_n he_o have_v give_v he_o some_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n man_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o before_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v two_o sacramental_a tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o these_o first_o time_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o slay_v of_o clean_a beast_n and_o offer_v they_o and_o other_o thing_n up_o to_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o be_v express_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v it_o gen._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o noah_n afterward_o which_o to_o have_v do_v without_o order_n from_o god_n have_v be_v detestable_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o parent_n so_o their_o parent_n be_v instruct_v from_o the_o lord_n about_o it_o and_o in_o noah_n time_n we_o find_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o beast_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a gen._n 7.2_o that_o be_v clean_o for_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v use_v for_o food_n before_o the_o flood_n what_o this_o aim_v at_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o therefore_o they_o do_v look_v at_o christ_n before_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n hence_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o some_o slender_a fame_n remain_v among_o they_o of_o such_o a_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o true_a object_n to_o who_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n hither_o also_o some_o refer_v that_o passage_n gen._n 3.21_o unto_o adam_n also_o and_o to_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o further_a mystery_n include_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a clothe_n often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v under_o a_o double_a nakedness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o soul_n divest_v of_o god_n image_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o their_o body_n overspread_v with_o shame_n so_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o double_a clothing_n for_o they_o he_o do_v not_o clothe_v their_o body_n and_o leave_v their_o soul_n naked_a but_o he_o give_v they_o both_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o justification_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o the_o inner_a garment_n of_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n inherent_a this_o may_v be_v consider_v also_o under_o another_o notion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o providence_n unto_o those_o first_o time_n of_o fall_v mankind_n that_o now_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o many_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n here_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o make_v clothes_n we_o read_v also_o in_o gen._n 4._o of_o sundry_a other_o art_n and_o occupation_n as_o ver_fw-la 20._o jabal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v cattle_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v well_o explain_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o tent_n make_v and_o of_o pastorage_n and_o keep_v cattle_n and_o his_o brother_n name_n be_v jubal_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n and_o organ_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o music_n i_o mean_v instrumental_a music_n for_o vocal_a music_n nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o work_n of_o metal_n by_o tubal-cain_n a_o instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n whence_o arise_v the_o heathenish_a mistake_n and_o fable_n of_o vulcan_n these_o be_v great_a mercy_n and_o give_v some_o further_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n for_o all_o lawful_a art_n and_o science_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n thereof_o be_v beam_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a inventor_n so_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 31.3_o i_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v give_v with_o he_o aholiab_n those_o mean_a trade_n and_o occupation_n isai_n 28._o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n teach_v the_o husbandman_n how_o to_o thresh_v his_o corn_n and_o to_o beat_v out_o the_o cummin_n 3._o there_o be_v something_o also_o of_o church_n discipline_n exercise_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o gain_n gen._n 4.12_o a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n god_n himself_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v send_v forth_o load_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o
be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o seth_n call_v his_o son_n enos_n miserable_a man_n well_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o some_o conjecture_n for_o the_o particular_a time_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thereabouts_o from_o cain_n defection_n and_o ejection_n there_o be_v a_o new_a reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n how_o long_o this_o reform_a state_n continue_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n old_a there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n that_o as_o some_o have_v express_v it_o all_o mankind_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o falling-sickness_n or_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v hos_fw-la 11.7_o my_o people_n be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v from_o i_o though_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o none_o at_o all_o will_v exalt_v he_o though_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o will_v exalt_v and_o set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v a_o backslide_v bend_v upon_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o bias_n upon_o the_o bowl_n that_o turn_v it_o aside_o a_o depart_a disposition_n of_o spirit_n 3._o behold_v and_o see_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o recover_a dispensation_n and_o renew_v discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o oh_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o worthless_a man_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v up_o such_o a_o lose_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o divine_a philanthropy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.4_o 4._o these_o old_a thing_n be_v past_a and_o vanish_v away_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o attainment_n of_o such_o low_a dispensation_n but_o labour_n for_o such_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o become_v saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n administration_n belove_a the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v high_a and_o glorious_a but_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o particular_a dispensation_n be_v low_a thy_o own_o personal_a attainment_n come_v very_o short_a thou_o be_v but_o like_o a_o believer_n that_o live_v under_o adam_n under_o noah_n under_o abraham_n dispensation_n sign_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o a_o low_a dispensation_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affect_v and_o a_o lust_a after_o outward_a and_o visible_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o operation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o those_o childish_a time_n such_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o may_v have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o low_a form_n there_o be_v a_o lust_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n after_o such_o thing_n after_o extraordinary_a operation_n which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o cross_v as_o he_o do_v in_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.11_o so_o when_o christian_n linger_v much_o after_o and_o lay_v much_o weight_n upon_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v look_v after_o miracle_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o vain_a pretender_n thereunto_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o little_a solid_a comfort_n in_o that_o good_a old_a plain_a scripture_n way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o labour_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o i_o value_v this_o more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v appear_v to_o i_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v appear_v to_o i_o with_o such_o a_o message_n i_o profess_v i_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o i_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n if_o i_o exercise_v myself_o unto_o godliness_n and_o unto_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o seek_v of_o he_o and_o humble_v myself_o before_o he_o daily_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o way_n i_o can_v miscarry_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a i_o be_o safe_a the_o lord_n keep_v i_o in_o that_o way_n i_o will_v not_o advise_v believer_n utter_o to_o reject_v all_o evidence_n and_o comfort_n where_o there_o be_v possible_o something_o of_o enthusiasm_n intermix_v if_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_v bring_v to_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a savour_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o i_o say_v then_o receive_v they_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o will_v exhort_v you_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o way_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o solid_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o comfort_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o be_v thou_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n or_o darkness_n and_o fear_n have_v thou_o a_o dark_a or_o clear_a light_n it_o may_v be_v thy_o candle_n give_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o socket_n as_o if_o it_o be_v go_v out_o thou_o be_v dark_a as_o to_o the_o light_n and_o work_n of_o this_o age_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v but_o low_a in_o thy_o attainment_n be_v thou_o act_v by_o fear_n or_o love_n if_o by_o fear_n only_o this_o be_v low_a and_o legal_a if_o by_o love_n also_o this_o be_v gospel-like_a the_o law_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o it_o be_v deliver_v heb._n 12.18_o with_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o terror_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n to_o backslide_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o good_a beginning_n and_o to_o fall_v again_o after_o recover_v dispensation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o infant_n state_n as_o little_a child_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o go_v they_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n 4._o consider_v of_o what_o stand_v thy_o profession_n be_v at_o first_o all_o believer_n be_v but_o low_a and_o weak_a but_o for_o a_o old_a professor_n to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v sad_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n heb._n 5.10_o you_o may_v have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n settle_v and_o establish_v christian_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n but_o you_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n and_o passion_n yet_o under_o darkness_n and_o prevail_a doubt_n about_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o this_o after_o many_o year_n profession_n of_o religion_n this_o might_n better_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o those_o old_a dispensation_n than_o one_o of_o thy_o year_n and_o stand_v we_o have_v brief_o go_v through_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o discovery_n the_o several_a beam_n of_o gospel-light_n that_o shine_v forth_o before_o the_o law_n during_o that_o first_o period_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o second_o grand_a period_n be_v that_o under_o the_o law_n from_o moses_n to_o the_o messiah_n this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o legal_a or_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o this_o season_n there_o be_v further_o and_o clear_a and_o more_o plentiful_a beaming_n forth_o of_o gospel-light_n upon_o the_o church_n above_o what_o have_v be_v before_o now_o may_v the_o spouse_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a consistence_n and_o settlement_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o before_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o do_v excel_v the_o former_a which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o now_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v by_o write_v to_o posterity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v before_o only_o or_o chief_o by_o oral_a tradition_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v more_o easy_o do_v 28_o willet_n in_o gen._n 9_o 28_o when_o man_n live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o three_o patriarch_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o isaac_n may_v suffice_v to_o propagate_v
ten_o commandment_n exod._n 19.9_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o cap._n 20.22_o he_o talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v deliver_v in_o this_o last_o way_n viz._n by_o write_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o choice_a mercy_n psal_n 103.7_o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yea_o as_o a_o peculiar_a and_o distinguish_a mercy_n psal_n 147.2_o last_n v._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o jacob_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o laban_n instead_o of_o any_o article_n in_o write_v between_o they_o or_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o it_o they_o only_o erect_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o monument_n of_o remembrance_n of_o it_o gen._n 31.45_o &_o seq_n and_o the_o invention_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o transcend_v all_o humane_a wit_n and_o industry_n the_o reduce_n of_o all_o audible_a and_o articulate_a sound_n unto_o visible_a mark_n and_o that_o in_o so_o familiar_a and_o short_a a_o way_n by_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o letter_n without_o any_o further_a load_n to_o the_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v well_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o inventor_n of_o it_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a people_n to_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n 3._o the_o lord_n accept_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n erect_v a_o glorious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o they_o wherein_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v king_n and_o do_v immediate_o preside_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o theocracy_n so_o gideon_n judg._n 8.23_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n 4._o he_o give_v they_o glorious_a and_o visible_a symbol_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o pillar_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v exod._a ult_n ult_n which_o also_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o with_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n himself_o conduct_v and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o joshuah_n dry_v up_o jordan_n for_o they_o subdue_a the_o inhabitant_n before_o they_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o ruler_n for_o they_o and_o final_o train_v they_o up_o by_o many_o instruct_v providence_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o further_a mercy_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o store_n for_o they_o one_o will_v think_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o well_o settle_v but_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n partly_o defect_n in_o this_o dispensation_n itself_o and_o partly_o some_o provoke_a evil_n on_o their_o part_n under_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o further_o and_o a_o high_a dispensation_n afterward_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v strange_a rebellion_n and_o provocation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o ever_o since_o murmur_a against_o god_n mutine_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v very_o heinous_o and_o therefore_o destroy_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o miracle_n for_o to_o disobey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o above_o all_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.34_o 35_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n because_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o in_o every_o affliction_n in_o every_o calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v some_o grain_n of_o the_o molten_n calf_n in_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v frequent_a degeneracy_n and_o oppression_n under_o the_o judge_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v unfixed_a upon_o all_o which_o account_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o last_v about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o or_o eighty_o eight_o year_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o period_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o splendour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o solomon_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o to_o abraham_n though_o afterward_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v cut_v short_a the_o neighbour_n nation_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n two_o tribe_n only_o leave_v to_o solomon_n posterity_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.21_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o piece_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v the_o temple_n before_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o tent_n but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o house_n build_v unto_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n turn_v his_o flit_a tabernacle_n into_o a_o fix_a temple_n for_o which_o david_n make_v plentiful_a preparation_n solomon_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v it_o up_o he_o do_v it_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n time_n or_o more_o precise_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o and_o ult_n and_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o moreover_o he_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o 480th_o year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dedicate_v it_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o and_o one_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o compute_v and_o put_v all_o the_o former_a period_n together_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n stand_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o outward_a glory_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o finish_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o now_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o apostasy_n be_v very_o great_a which_o bring_v this_o high_a and_o prosperous_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n to_o a_o sad_a end_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n as_o become_v a_o people_n crown_v with_o such_o glory_n god_n leave_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o first_o and_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o very_a founder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temple_n unto_o very_o great_a and_o enormous_a transgression_n david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n a_o very_a unparalleled_a case_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o
the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n than_o ever_o nehem._n 9_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n so_o as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n doubtless_o david_n and_o other_o reform_v king_n have_v keep_v it_o but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n the_o dwell_n in_o booth_n have_v be_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v omit_v and_o neglect_v by_o they_o another_o corruption_n be_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o church_n with_o heathen_n by_o strange_a marriage_n ezr._n 9_o and_o nehem_n 10._o and_o the_o samaritan_n those_o mongrel_n will_v have_v intrude_v but_o be_v reject_v ezra_n 4._o thus_o they_o purge_v and_o reform_v themselves_o from_o both_o these_o corrupt_a mixture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o old_a tetament_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o prophet_n beyond_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n nor_o no_o write_n of_o man_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o follow_v the_o gospel_n promulgation_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o more_o clear_o by_o its_o own_o own_o light_n to_o be_v supernatural_a this_o period_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n continue_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o prophetical_a week_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o solar_n year_n now_o such_o a_o people_n thus_o deliver_v and_o restore_v twice_o deliver_v out_o of_o bondage_n first_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o then_o a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o babylon_n one_o will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v abiden_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v learn_v viz._n to_o forsake_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o this_o be_v all_o but_o they_o grow_v more_o rigid_o formal_a and_o exquisite_o hypocritical_a than_o ever_o and_o religion_n run_v out_o into_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o faction_n among_o they_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n and_o galilaean_o and_o herodian_o among_o they_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n mention_n and_o history_n speak_v of_o another_o sect_n call_v the_o essenes_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n lose_v among_o they_o be_v eat_v out_o partly_o by_o their_o sect_n and_o division_n partly_o by_o their_o rigid_a formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o thence_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o son_n their_o messiah_n so_o long_o promise_v and_o long_v for_o by_o they_o they_o reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o all_o these_o various_a dispensation_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o hand_n mend_v the_o old_a house_n as_o it_o be_v seven_o time_n over_o he_o resolve_v now_o at_o last_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o for_o all_o these_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v but_o the_o mend_n as_o it_o be_v and_o repair_v of_o the_o old_a house_n but_o the_o gospel_n pull_v it_o quite_o down_o and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o thus_o i_o have_v lead_v you_o through_o the_o several_a time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a you_o have_v see_v the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o light_n and_o work_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o those_o seven_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n which_o have_v be_v brief_o run_v through_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o such_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o these_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n neither_o in_o one_o way_n only_o nor_o at_o one_o time_n quest_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v speak_v his_o whole_a mind_n at_o once_o in_o one_o way_n and_o at_o one_o time_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o such_o divers_a manner_n and_o in_o so_o many_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n answ_n although_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a general_a account_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v best_a because_o god_n will_v it_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v yet_o we_o may_v humble_o and_o modest_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n not_o to_o contend_v he_o with_o for_o do_v so_o for_o that_o be_v profaneness_n but_o to_o understand_v something_o of_o his_o wisdom_n therein_o the_o reason_n therefore_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n 2._o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n i_o shall_v speak_v brief_o unto_o both_o these_o add_v but_o a_o little_a unto_o what_o other_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a reas_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o lord_n herein_o condescend_v and_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o we_o you_o may_v see_v his_o condescension_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n illustrate_v the_o same_o thing_n several_a way_n like_o the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o house_n at_o several_a window_n that_o in_o such_o a_o plenty_n of_o light_n some_o of_o all_o those_o beam_n may_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n luk._n 24.25_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v 2._o we_o be_v but_o narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n not_o able_a to_o receive_v much_o at_o once_o as_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o so_o we_o be_v uncapable_a to_o receive_v much_o at_o once_o therefore_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a a_o little_a to_o adam_n a_o little_a more_o to_o noah_n and_o a_o little_a more_o to_o abraham_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o copious_o to_o moses_n lead_v they_o on_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o so_o man_n in_o several_a age_n may_v know_v what_o their_o father_n do_v and_o something_o more_o isai_n 28.9_o 10_o 13._o loc_n geneva_n note_v in_o loc_n they_o must_v have_v one_o thing_n oftentimes_o tell_v 3._o by_o this_o various_a and_o gradual_a proceed_v god_n do_v prepare_v and_o fit_v his_o people_n by_o weak_a and_o low_a dispensation_n for_o further_a and_o high_a dispensation_n as_o a_o child_n by_o learn_v his_o a._n b._n c._n and_o his_o primer_z be_v fit_v to_o go_v into_o a_o high_a hard_a book_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o those_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n so_o frequent_a in_o those_o first_o time_n when_o they_o want_v the_o write_a word_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o more_o desire_n and_o reverence_n and_o faith_n exod._n 19.9_o lo_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o believe_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o ever_o after_o so_o joh._n 9.29_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n so_o long_o together_o they_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v to_o welcome_v the_o gospel_n more_o glad_o when_o it_o come_v how_o glorious_o and_o joyful_o be_v it_o entertain_v when_o they_o have_v wait_v for_o it_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n with_o what_o triumphing_n in_o god_n that_o now_o they_o see_v that_o which_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o see_v luk._n 10.23_o 24._o that_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1.70_o act._n 3.24_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1.26_o 4._o a_o four_o condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n herein_o be_v this_o by_o these_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n the_o lord_n provide_v to_o have_v his_o truth_n set_v on_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n yea_o with_o argument_n of_o peculiar_a concernment_n and_o suitableness_n to_o take_v with_o we_o as_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o deut._n 5.3_o and_o manna_n which_o thy_o father_n know_v not_o deut._n 8_o 16._o so_o christ_n joh._n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v a_o old_a commandment_n but_o set_v
other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o so_o we_o may_v distinguish_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v i_o shall_v instance_n here_o only_o in_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v partly_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o type_n but_o yet_o not_o exact_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o type_n and_o a_o simile_n a_o type_n do_v belong_v indeed_o to_o that_o argument_n or_o notion_n in_o logic_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n this_o distinction_n will_v show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o there_o be_v typus_fw-la arbitrarius_fw-la and_o typus_fw-la fixus_fw-la &_o institutus_fw-la a_o arbitrary_a type_n be_v a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n so_o marriage_n be_v a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5._o but_o yet_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o type_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v you_o know_v it_o be_v institute_v for_o another_o end_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n for_o by_o that_o argument_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o sacrament_n so_o rider_n on_o white_a horse_n be_v resemblance_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o not_o proper_o type_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v never_o institute_v and_o design_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v only_o occasional_o make_v use_n of_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o occasional_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n and_o the_o designment_n or_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o feast_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage-supper_n this_o be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o fit_a comparison_n but_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v design_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o sacramental_a nature_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o type_n and_o a_o parable_n a_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacred_a similitude_n we_o common_o take_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o such_o a_o similitude_n wherein_z not_o only_o the_o truth_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n as_o in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n we_o read_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n to_o call_v they_o fable_n as_o grotius_n do_v haec_fw-la fabula_fw-la indicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o slight_a and_o a_o irreverent_a expression_n a_o parable_n there_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o similitude_n only_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o its_o author_n but_o in_o a_o type_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o occasional_o use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o simile_n but_o set_v such_o a_o thing_n apart_o set_v a_o stamp_n of_o institution_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o ordinance_n to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o type_n and_o a_o ceremony_n this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n for_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v type_n but_o all_o type_n be_v not_o ceremony_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n be_v a_o type_n but_o not_o a_o ceremony_n a_o ceremony_n be_v some_o law_n or_o external_a observation_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o shadow_v forth_o some_o gospel-mystery_n so_o that_o a_o type_n be_v more_o general_a a_o ceremony_n be_v one_o particular_a kind_n of_o type_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o type_n and_o a_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o they_o have_v many_o type_n we_o have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o further_o than_o this_o that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v but_o their_o type_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v our_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n christi_fw-la exhibiti_fw-la their_o type_n christi_fw-la exhibendi_fw-la 4._o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v first_o we_o have_v this_o very_a word_n type_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o its_o native_a and_o proper_a sgnification_n joh._n 20.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n but_o it_o be_v use_v also_o in_o this_o borrow_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n whereof_o we_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o text_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o these_o be_v type_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplar_n figura_fw-la forma_fw-la â_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aedificavit_fw-la they_o be_v call_v shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.17_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 8.5_o which_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 10.1_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v call_v figure_n or_o pattern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 8.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o example_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 9.23_o pattern_n they_o be_v call_v sign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 12.39_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n so_o be_v circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n figure_n or_o to_o render_v it_o more_o emphatical_o parabolical_a figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.9_o a_o parabolical_a figure_n for_o the_o time_n this_o answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o so_o understand_v heb._n 11.19_o from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n they_o be_v call_v allegory_n galat._n 4.24_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n they_o be_v call_v seal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.11_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n also_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o law_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n quicken_v and_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o law_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n quicken_v the_o antitipe_n or_o the_o thing_n type_v and_o figure_v be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o this_o name_n the_o antitype_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o antitype_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o the_o type_n be_v call_v a_o shadow_n the_o antitype_n be_v call_v the_o body_n col._n 2.17_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n the_o type_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antytype_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.1_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o future_a good_a thing_n heb._n 10.1_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 9.23_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n true_o heb._n 9.24_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n last_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n revel_v 11.8_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n there_o be_v literal_a and_o spiritual_a egypt_n use_v we_o may_v receive_v encouragement_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o look_v into_o the_o type_n and_o to_o study_v this_o subject_a for_o that_o they_o do_v adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gospel-truths_n and_n mystery_n exhibit_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o despise_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n knowledge_n much_o less_o such_o part_n as_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o direct_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o difficulty_n through_o our_o own_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n yet_o the_o fruit_n will_v countervail_v the_o pain_n and_o labour_n though_o they_o be_v difficult_a yet_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v be_v desire_v by_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v to_o receive_v assistance_n from_o god_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o i_o do_v much_o desire_v the_o help_n
former_a employment_n and_o place_n to_o do_v this_o work_n exod._n 3.10_o come_v now_o therefore_o and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o unto_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v forth_o my_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o be_v content_a to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o glory_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n wherein_o christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o of_o temporal_a and_o typical_a redemption_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o moses_n his_o mediation_n also_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n gal._n 3.19_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o middle_a person_n that_o stand_v and_o transact_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n act._n 7.38_o who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n moses_n give_v the_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o christ_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-worship_n moses_n appoint_v the_o passover_n sacrifice_n build_v the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o death_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o also_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n inasmuch_o as_o gospel-worship_n excel_v legal_a worship_n and_o truth_n and_o substance_n excel_v figure_n and_o shadow_n last_o moses_n do_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o intercessor_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o do_v prevail_v for_o they_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o amalek_n exod._n 17._o and_o again_o when_o they_o murmur_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o spy_n numb_a 14.12_o 13_o 20_o and_o when_o they_o make_v the_o melt_a calf_n exod._n 32.10_o 11_o 14._o then_o with_o much_o wrestle_n he_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o psal_n 106.23_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n so_o do_v christ_n intercede_v and_o plead_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n when_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o yea_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v heb._n 7.25_o 2._o moses_n his_o suffering_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o trust_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n have_v in_o they_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v undergo_v by_o christ_n moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o mount_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o suffer_v many_o contradiction_n both_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o his_o friend_n profess_a enemy_n janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o his_o friend_n the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v reject_v he_o exod._n 2.14_o often_o murmur_v at_o he_o forty_o year_n he_o bear_v their_o manner_n act_n 13.18_o yea_o his_o near_a friend_n sometime_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n psal_n 118.22_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o his_o own_o disciple_n sometime_o think_v his_o doctrine_n hard_a say_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v against_o divorce_n they_o think_v a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o be_v marry_v than_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o yoke_n and_o all_o along_o how_o weak_a and_o wayward_a be_v they_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n open_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n 3._o the_o lord_n own_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n deut._n 34.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o to_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 2.22_o a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n some_o note_n in_o all_o about_o five_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o wrought_v in_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o public_a ministry_n viz._n three_o in_o his_o first_o year_n nineteen_o in_o his_o second_o year_n and_o thirteen_o in_o his_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o in_o his_o last_o half_a year_n before_o judas_n betray_v he_o beside_o those_o at_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n only_o there_o be_v these_o two_o difference_n between_o moses_n his_o miracle_n and_o christ_n 1._o that_o moses_n his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 2._o that_o moses_n his_o miracle_n have_v more_o of_o terror_n and_o majesty_n christ_n more_a of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n christ_n seldom_o wrought_v any_o mirale_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o way_n of_o righteous_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n but_o ordinary_o only_a for_o the_o help_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o heal_n of_o malchus_n his_o ear._n i_o remember_v but_o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o gadarenes_n swine_n and_o cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o fall_v backward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o miraculous_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n there_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a with_o other_o such_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n and_o terror_n and_o fear_v and_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n therefore_o these_o two_o different_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n be_v attest_v with_o two_o different_a kind_n of_o miracle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a the_o work_n of_o miracle_n by_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o by_o he_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o and_o last_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o his_o life_n viz._n in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o die_v willing_o he_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o mount_n abarim_n and_o there_o surrender_v up_o his_o soul_n so_o christ_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o see_v joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n golgotha_n and_o there_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n moses_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n rise_v again_o bury_v he_o be_v deut._n 34.6_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 17._o for_o he_o do_v appear_v and_o talk_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n together_o with_o elias_n so_o you_o know_v jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thus_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n all_o along_o in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o office_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o final_o in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a analogy_n and_o so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n between_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o moses_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o lord_n house_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n thus_o much_o as_o to_o moses_n now_o for_o joshuah_n his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n appear_v because_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o joshuah_n be_v call_v jesus_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 7.45_o heb._n 4.8_o that_o be_v a_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v but_o
the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a all_o which_o three_o put_v together_o give_v 〈…〉_o and_o glorious_a representation_n of_o the_o messiah_n samson_n in_o 〈…〉_o and_o suffering_n david_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o â—_z 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o samson_n a_o person_n who_o story_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o hercules_n and_o nisus_n his_o purple_a lock_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n the_o grecian_n common_o turn_v all_o into_o fable_n graecia_n mendax_fw-la and_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o antiquity_n be_v as_o drink_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o pretence_n though_o as_o false_a as_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o make_v their_o own_o country_n the_o scene_n and_o the_o stage_n of_o every_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o they_o report_v of_o nisus_n the_o king_n of_o megaris_n in_o greece_n that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o purple_a hair_n on_o which_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v which_o jewel_n his_o daughter_n scylla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o king_n minos_n her_o father_n enemy_n with_o who_o she_o fall_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o fable_n it_o may_v be_v say_v fabula_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o historia_n these_o fable_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o samson_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a because_o he_o be_v number_v among_o those_o eminent_a believer_n heb._n 11._o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o analogy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o antitype_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o jacob_n prophesy_v gen._n 49._o of_o which_o hereafter_o and_o indeed_o the_o analogy_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o type_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o samson_n for_o one_o so_o do_v also_o calvin_n and_o beza_n on_o matth._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o only_a but_o chief_o as_o be_v most_o peculiar_a and_o signal_n to_o he_o both_o above_o other_o type_n and_o above_o other_o respect_n wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o type_n for_o there_o be_v other_o respect_n also_o beside_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o and_o so_o come_v to_o this_o as_o the_o main_a samson_n therefore_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a passage_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n 2._o in_o some_o special_a action_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o in_o his_o strength_n and_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n 4._o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o victoriousness_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o the_o first_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v in_o some_o passage_n about_o his_o birth_n the_o time_n of_o it_o when_o israel_n be_v under_o great_a oppression_n by_o the_o philistine_n judge_n 13.1_o then_o samson_n arise_v like_o a_o little_a sun_n as_o his_o name_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soliculus_n or_o sol_fw-la parvus_fw-la from_o shemesh_n sol_n and_o give_v they_o some_o dawning_n of_o the_o day_n some_o beginning_n of_o light_n and_o liberty_n in_o that_o deep_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o bondage_n answerable_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o pagan_a world_n overwhelm_v in_o idolatry_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n degenerate_v into_o formality_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n then_o do_v this_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n his_o birth_n be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o sampsons_n mother_n be_v barren_a the_o mother_n of_o christ_n a_o virgin_n it_o be_v foretell_v together_o with_o his_o office_n to_o his_o mother_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o sign_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n his_o office_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n judg._n 13.5_o christ_n to_z save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o the_o sign_n to_o sampsons_n mother_n be_v the_o angel_n appear_v again_o and_o ascend_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n judg._n 13.20_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v the_o message_n confirm_v also_o by_o a_o sign_n though_o not_o so_o terrible_a a_o sign_n as_o this_o but_o the_o angel_n acquaint_v she_o with_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n conception_n and_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o bless_a expression_n bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o luke_n 1.36_o 42_o 43._o moreover_o they_o be_v both_o nazarite_n from_o the_o womb._n samson_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nazarites_n numb_a 6.2_o christ_n by_o special_a sanctity_n fulfil_v that_o type_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o also_o by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n be_v bear_v indeed_o at_o bethlehem_n but_o breed_v at_o nazareth_n matth._n 2.1_o 5_o 23._o and_o thence_o call_v a_o nazaren_n or_o a_o nazarite_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o second_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o samson_n in_o some_o special_a action_n of_o his_o life_n as_o in_o his_o marriage_n with_o a_o philistine_n and_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o his_o first_o match_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a dispensation_n for_o it_o judg._n 14.4_o so_o christ_n take_v a_o spouse_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n hos_n 2.20_o at_o his_o marriage_n samson_n put_v forth_o his_o mind_n in_o parable_n and_o riddle_n to_o the_o philistine_n judg._n 14.12_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 13.34_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o analogy_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n especial_o in_o this_o circumstance_n that_o samson_n wrought_v his_o victory_n alone_o by_o his_o own_o personal_a strength_n his_o countryman_n will_v not_o stand_v by_o he_o judg._n 15.10_o 11_o 12_o so_o christ_n tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o when_o all_o forsake_v he_o sampsons_n first_o exploit_n be_v the_o slay_v of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o roar_v upon_o he_o judg._n 14.6_o so_o the_o first_o work_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o conquer_a that_o roar_a lion_n that_o assault_v and_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o roar_v upon_o he_o with_o those_o three_o hideous_a temptation_n matth._n 4._o and_o as_o upon_o the_o lion_n samson_n slay_v he_o give_v this_o riddle_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n so_o ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la diaboli_fw-la mystico_fw-la out_o of_o the_o devil_n body_n be_v slay_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n destruction_n come_v the_o sweet_a and_o bless_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o flock_n or_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n like_v so_o many_o swarm_n of_o bee_n the_o saint_n be_v onco_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n child_n of_o wrath_n limb_n of_o satan_n but_o satan_n be_v slay_v and_o conquer_v they_o be_v transform_v and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o change_n as_o for_o a_o bee_n to_o be_v breed_v of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n some_o interpreter_n have_v observe_v 14.8_o english_a annot._n on_o judg._n 14.8_o that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o naturalist_n observe_v that_o bee_n do_v not_o use_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n god_n work_v by_o unlikely_a yea_o contrary_a mean_n meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n the_o canaanite_n our_o enemy_n they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o numb_a 14.9_o their_o very_a sin_n corruption_n temptation_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n produce_v good_a out_o of_o they_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n yea_o life_n out_o of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n moreover_o samson_n slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n a_o very_a weak_a and_o unable_a and_o unlikely_a instrument_n to_o effect_v such_o a_o work_n by_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o what_o slaughter_n
here_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o all_o these_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a umbrage_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o use_v 2._o look_v whatever_o glory_n be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n by_o way_n of_o prefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o every_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o christ_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o therefore_o in_o these_o example_n we_o see_v our_o own_o duty_n in_o their_o attainment_n we_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n our_o endeavour_n do_v i_o say_v i_o may_v say_v also_o through_o grace_n our_o attainment_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a neither_o have_v we_o already_o attain_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o thou_o and_o i_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o ever_o elijah_n or_o elisha_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o when_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n better_o than_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n do_v when_o they_o restore_v and_o rebuilt_a his_o temple_n namely_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n then_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o saint_n but_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o ever_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o they_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o as_o these_o eminent_a person_n have_v a_o typical_a relation_n unto_o christ_n so_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o mystical_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o motive_n unto_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o we_o have_v also_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v attain_v we_o shall_v attain_v it_o then_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v present_v all_o his_o member_n to_o his_o father_n blameless_a and_o spotless_a and_o faultless_a ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o judas_n 24._o before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_v joy_n who_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o 1667_o sept._n 26._o 1667_o the_o personal_a type_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o sort_n 1._o individual_a person_n 2._o religious_a order_n or_o whole_a rank_n and_o kind_n of_o typical_a person_n the_o former_a have_v be_v speak_v to_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o finish_v the_o text._n the_o difference_n between_o individual_a type_n and_o religious_a order_n or_o kind_n and_o rank_n of_o typical_a person_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v a_o individual_a type_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o may_v be_v involve_v in_o a_o religious_a order_n of_o type_n for_o the_o order_n be_v holy_a though_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o the_o person_n but_o rather_o indeed_o the_o order_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o person_n as_o involve_v and_o invest_v in_o such_o a_o order_n quest_n what_o be_v these_o typical_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n answ_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o these_o six_o 1._o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o first-born_a of_o that_o nation_n 3._o their_o nazarite_n 4._o their_o prophet_n 5._o their_o priest_n 6._o their_o king_n 1._o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v a_o typical_a people_n their_o church-state_n be_v very_o ceremonial_a and_o peculiar_a to_o those_o legal_a time_n and_o therefore_o now_o cease_v and_o abolish_v and_o do_v adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n himself_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v israel_n isai_n 49.3_o by_o israel_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o member_n of_o he_o their_o head_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o rev._n 7._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v number_v up_o by_o name_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n particular_a care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n in_o particular_a that_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v proper_o of_o old_a israel_n because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a locust_n compare_v cap._n 7._o with_o cap._n 9.4_o the_o analogy_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o single_v out_o by_o he_o from_o all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n choose_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v so_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o royal_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n gather_v from_o among_o all_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o hence_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a enemy_n as_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n type_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n under_o the_o new_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n of_o old_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o intend_a future_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a as_o you_o will_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o typical_a providence_n 2._o the_o first-born_a of_o that_o nation_n be_v also_o a_o typical_a sort_n of_o person_n therefore_o esau_n in_o despise_v his_o birthright_n despise_v a_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o therefore_o just_o call_v a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12.16_o and_o they_o also_o typify_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n heb._n 12.23_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o analogy_n appear_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o other_o 1._o the_o lord_n propriety_n in_o they_o as_o his_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o first-born_a be_v my_o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o when_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 13.2_o so_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o first_o beget_v yea_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n his_o son_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v son_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n primogenitus_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la &_o unigenitus_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la joh._n 1.14_o so_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o creation_n by_o redemption_n by_o regeneration_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n of_o they_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o the_o first-born_a have_v many_o privilege_n above_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o father_n of_o the_o family_n so_o christ_n isai_n 9.6_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o government_n the_o priesthood_n be_v he_o and_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o estate_n deut._n 21.17_o the_o first-born_a at_o first_o have_v the_o priesthood_n exod._n 24.5_o young_a man_n sacrifice_v afterward_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a numb_a 8._o therefore_o reuben_n leave_v the_o government_n to_o judah_n the_o priesthood_n to_o levi_n the_o double_a portion_n to_o joseph_n who_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o tribe_n ephrahim_n and_o manasseh_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o creature_n heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n first-born_a in_o a_o secondary_a way_n be_v honourable_a person_n as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o honourable_a therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v nation_n and_o prince_n for_o thy_o life_n isai_n 43.3_o 4._o 3._o their_o nazarite_n the_o institution_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n with_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o observation_n belong_v to_o it_o you_o have_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o number_n it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o much_o esteem_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o that_o people_n amos_n 2.11_o i_o raise_v of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n her_o nazarite_n lam._n 4.7_o be_v white_a than_o snow_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o either_o for_o
this_o typical_a ladder_n a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n for_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o the_o vision_n by_o this_o ladder_n to_o wicked_a man_n the_o angel_n be_v enemy_n as_o if_o the_o king_n frown_v upon_o a_o man_n all_o the_o court_n do_v so_o too_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o senacherib_n army_n when_o they_o slay_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o so_o psal_n 35.5_o 6._o let_v they_o be_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n chase_v they_o let_v their_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o slippery_a and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v ever_o chase_v and_o persecute_v reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o through_o christ_n they_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a zach._n 1.9_o they_o appear_v behind_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v forth_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o they_o give_v up_o their_o account_n tâ—_n he_o 4._o jacob_n see_v god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o god_n can_v never_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o peace_n to_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o where_o be_v this_o ladder_n see_v at_o bethel_n which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n ephes_n 3.10_o and_o through_o the_o church_n make_v know_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o bethel_n into_o the_o church_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n cant._n 1.8_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o be_v several_a step_n of_o this_o ladder_n some_o apply_v it_o thus_o several_a degree_n of_o grace_n as_o many_o round_n of_o the_o ladder_n so_o many_o grace_n the_o low_a round_n be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o high_a be_v perfection_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o jacob_n ladder_n represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o something_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o spiritual_a ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v 2._o a_o second_o typical_a thing_n in_o those_o typical_a day_n be_v the_o burn_a bush_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o in_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n a_o very_a memorable_a dispensation_n therefore_o large_o repeat_v by_o stephen_n act_v 7_o 30._o to_o 35._o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v a_o most_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n through_o the_o presence_n and_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n we_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o as_o israel_n in_o the_o iron_n furnace_n in_o egypt_n for_o it_o relate_v both_o way_n both_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n afterward_o so_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v not_o consume_v no_o nor_o hurt_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 11.3_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o witness_n prophesy_v all_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n god_n have_v his_o two_o witness_n all_o the_o while_n though_o they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n yet_o prophesy_v they_o do_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n when_o his_o church_n and_o interest_n be_v in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o afflict_a condition_n and_o indeed_o all_o along_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o bush_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o several_a fire_n and_o yet_o not_o consume_v there_o be_v first_o the_o fire_n of_o pagan_a persecution_n during_o the_o three_o first_o century_n then_o the_o fire_n of_o arrianism_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o under_o that_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n rev._n 8.7_o 8._o then_o the_o fire_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n and_o then_o last_o the_o persecution_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o burn_a bush_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o church_n of_o god_n subsist_v and_o life_n and_o outlive_v all_o opposition_n it_o can_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n rev._n 14.18_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o interpreter_n not_o unfit_o concern_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v by_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o overcome_v but_o do_v triumph_n and_o conquer_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n deut._n 33.16_o act_n 7.35_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.25_o and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2.1_o he_o have_v promise_v isai_n 43.2_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o these_o two_o typical_a thing_n be_v present_v to_o particular_a person_n namely_o the_o mystical_a ladder_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o burn_a bush_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o five_o be_v more_o public_a to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n and_o water_n out_o of_o it_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 1._o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o unlike_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n pillar_n of_o smoke_n joel_n 2.30_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v vapour_n of_o smoke_n act_v 2.19_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o create_v and_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n and_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o church_n do_v carry_v it_o and_o move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o from_o place_n to_o place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o cloud_n because_o it_o have_v something_o of_o that_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a cloud_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o ordinary_a cloud_n in_o many_o respect_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o height_n and_o bigness_n as_o be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n exod._n ult_n ult_n other_o cloud_n be_v soon_o disperse_v and_o dissipate_v but_o this_o remain_v firm_a for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n together_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o ascend_v and_o go_v up_o like_o a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n as_o we_o read_v of_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n judg._n 20.40_o cant._n 3.6_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n it_o be_v not_o real_a natural_a fire_n therefore_o call_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n numb_a 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o ignis_fw-la urens_fw-la but_o only_o ignis_fw-la lucens_fw-la it_o be_v no_o burn_n but_o only_o shine_a fire_n for_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n it_o keep_v its_o form_n and_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o by_o any_o other_o ordinary_a and_o common_a cause_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o it_o move_v and_o walk_v no_o fast_o than_o the_o whole_a camp_n can_v follow_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n speak_v and_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n to_o moses_n and_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 16.10_o and_o 33.9_o and_o 34.5_o levit._fw-la 16.2_o psal_n 99.7_o numb_a 11.25_o and_o 12.5_o deut._n 31.15_o thus_o for_o the_o history_n of_o it_o now_o
shall_v bite_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o ungrateful_a murmur_n against_o the_o manna_n numb_a 21.5_o the_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o see_v in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v those_o fiery_a serpent_n satan_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mercy_n when_o manna_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o reject_v than_o the_o serpent_n sting_v psal_n 81.11_o 12._o because_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n have_v you_o never_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o sin_n have_v rage_v and_o get_v more_o strength_n when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n despise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_n now_o 2._o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o christ_n be_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o not_o a_o real_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n but_o only_o of_o brass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o bright_a metal_n yet_o be_v contemptible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o end_n to_o work_v such_o a_o cure_n so_o be_v christ_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o bright_a and_o glorious_a rev._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n most_o accurate_o express_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n yet_o have_v neither_o venom_n nor_o sting_n so_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinner_n he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3._o so_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 2._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o cure_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o mere_a grace_n and_o sovereign_a mercy_n for_o ungrateful_a and_o unworthy_a rebel_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o manna_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o past_a recovery_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o murmur_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o against_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n without_o and_o against_o our_o merit_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n perish_v without_o he_o in_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o especial_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o most_o intense_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v it_o whether_o near_o or_o further_o off_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 12.32_o 33._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o far_o of_o ephes_n 2.17_o 4._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o israelite_n when_o sting_v numb_a 21.8_o so_o must_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3.15_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o look_v look_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o faith_n look_v with_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n a_o man_n spirit_n be_v much_o see_v and_o do_v much_o discover_v itself_o by_o his_o eye_n 5._o in_o this_o way_n it_o give_v heal_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v do_v look_v upon_o it_o who_o nothing_o else_o can_v heal_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o numb_a 21.8_o so_o christ_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n psal_n 103_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o as_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o or_o else_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v heal_v ignorant_n soul_n that_o see_v not_o christ_n or_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v say_v what_o virtue_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o health_n and_o so_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o it_o such_o they_o deserve_o perish_v so_o do_v unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dim-eyed_a blear-eyed_a dim-sighted_a etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v heal_v so_o though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v sincere_a it_o save_v though_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n some_o say_v it_o take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n yet_o look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n retain_v this_o virtue_n only_a while_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sacred_a stamp_n of_o institution_n be_v take_v off_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n can_v be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a when_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v useless_a yea_o abominable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o stamp_n of_o institution_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v it_o because_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v say_v relate_v to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a type_n and_o shadow_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v minister_a garment_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n but_o for_o minister_n to_o use_v sacred_a vestment_n now_o be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 4.19_o but_o for_o one_o gospel_n minister_n to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o gospel_n minister_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o just_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n but_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v these_o feast_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o far_o
see_v thing_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o explication_n the_o doctrine_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v a_o shadow_n or_o a_o dark_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o that_o eternal_a future_a happiness_n the_o more_o lively_a image_n and_o portraiture_n whereof_o we_o have_v under_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o law_n of_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n these_o perpetual_a type_n or_o everlasting_a statute_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o large_a field_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o at_o present_a to_o five_o several_a head_n omit_v sub_n division_n lest_o they_o be_v troublesome_a to_o weak_a memory_n 1._o the_o initiate_a seal_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n 2._o their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o uncleanness_n 3._o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o holy_a place_n 4._o the_o priesthood_n with_o the_o whole_a legal_a ministry_n 5._o the_o festival_n or_o legal_a time_n and_o season_n these_o five_o general_a head_n will_v carry_v we_o through_o this_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o type_n for_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o it_o will_v come_v in_o under_o some_o of_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v circumcision_n the_o first_o institution_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o gen._n 17.10_o 11._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o which_o be_v contract_v and_o epitomise_v into_o a_o few_o word_n by_o stephen_n act._n 7.8_o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n wherein_o he_o brief_o tell_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o shadow_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o type_n namely_o that_o it_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n of_o which_o psal_n 40.6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a have_v thou_o not_o require_v with_o heb._n 10.5_o 10._o many_o thing_n will_v come_v in_o under_o this_o head_n for_o they_o have_v both_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o moral_a sin_n and_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n for_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o because_o they_o do_v both_o aim_n at_o one_o scope_n namely_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n they_o have_v burnt-offering_n meat-offering_n peace-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass_n offering_n they_o have_v legal_a uncleanness_n of_o several_a sort_n they_o have_v unclean_a meat_n unclean_a person_n unclean_a house_n unclean_a garment_n unclean_a vessel_n the_o sad_a of_o all_o their_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v the_o leprosy_n for_o all_o which_o they_o have_v purification_n answerable_a the_o general_a scope_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o shadow_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o purify_n cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n as_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o power_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o and_o to_o wash_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o vers_fw-la 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o utensil_n thereof_o with_o all_o their_o holy_a place_n for_o they_o have_v many_o and_o divers_a of_o they_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o holy_a land_n they_o have_v city_n of_o refuge_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o holy_a city_n mount_n zion_n be_v a_o holy_a hill_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o holy_a house_n and_o before_o they_o have_v a_o sixed_a temple_n they_o have_v which_o be_v equivalent_a in_o signification_n as_o well_o as_o like_v unto_o it_o in_o outward_a form_n the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9.1_o to_o vers_n 6._o all_o which_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o church_n both_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o militant_a and_o mystical_a and_o likewise_o as_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 4._o the_o priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n ministry_n heb._n 8.2_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o highpriest_n the_o other_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n some_o whereof_o be_v porter_n some_o singer_n and_o here_o the_o temple_n music_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o great_a highpriest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o this_o temple_n ministry_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v call_v priest_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v antitypical_a priest_n the_o further_a mystery_n of_o all_o which_o legal_a ministry_n we_o shall_v open_v more_o particular_o afterward_o the_o lord_n enable_v we_o 5._o a_o five_o of_o these_o perpetual_a type_n be_v the_o festival_n or_o holy_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n whereof_o they_o have_v many_o their_o weekly_a seven_o day_n sabbaoth_v their_o new_a moon_n their_o yearly_a feast_n that_o of_o tabernacle_n passover_n and_o pentecost_n their_o seven_o year_n their_o jubilee_n of_o fifty_o year_n contain_v the_o revolution_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o all_o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2.16_o 17._o use_v 1_o this_o text_n and_o doctrine_n give_v much_o light_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o that_o dispensation_n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n more_o full_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o thing_n itself_o adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o in_o this_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v the_o future_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v under_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o representation_n of_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o shadow_n not_o of_o a_o full_a and_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a gospel_n they_o have_v in_o those_o time_n 4.2_o vid._n on_o heb._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o carnal_a jew_n make_v it_o mere_a law_n by_o stick_v in_o the_o shell_n and_o shadow_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o unto_o they_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o may_v not_o israel_n have_v understand_v they_o do_v not_o want_v a_o competency_n of_o outward_a mean_n but_o they_o want_v heart_n deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o use_v 3_o encouragement_n in_o the_o search_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o as_o to_o the_o type_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o look_v into_o when_o we_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o the_o type_n the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o vid._n on_o rom._n 5.14_o serm._n 1_o use_v where_o there_o be_v three_o rule_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v this_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o seek_v light_n from_o god_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n you_o may_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n indeed_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o precious_a mystery_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o law_n of_o ceremony_n if_o god_n open_v your_o eye_n but_o otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v dark_a to_o you_o use_v 4._o encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n all_o along_o and_o they_o have_v rest_v upon_o it_o and_o find_v peace_n we_o have_v it_o declare_v in_o the_o clear_a way_n and_o indeed_o every_o way_n for_o we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n
of_o those_o former_a dispensation_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o after_o so_o many_o way_n of_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o receive_v instruction_n see_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n 1666._o october_n 30._o 1666._o act_n 7.8_o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n this_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o apology_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v they_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n together_o with_o the_o various_a rebellion_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o lead_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o former_a dispensation_n have_v be_v despise_v so_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o go_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o abraham_n time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o sundry_a most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n he_o have_v show_v before_o how_o he_o have_v call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n how_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o possession_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o seed_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o their_o deliverance_n afterward_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o how_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o covenant_n isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o doct._n that_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o which_o i_o do_v design_n and_o intend_v be_v a_o little_a explanation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n circumcision_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o to_o open_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o other_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o something_o must_v be_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o sign_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n 2._o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o relate_v to_o and_o 3._o what_o those_o respect_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o external_a part_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v the_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o male_a seed_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v record_v gen._n 17.10_o 11._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n a_o thing_n which_o carnal_a reason_n will_v despise_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o principal_a account_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o sanctify_v they_o and_o separate_v a_o seed_n and_o generation_n to_o himself_o and_o usual_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v express_v by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o abuse_v those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o world_n be_v grow_v very_o degenerate_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v a_o monument_n a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o those_o sin_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o destroy_v sodom_n gen._n 18._o and_o before_o this_o destruction_n he_o appoint_v this_o seal_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o another_o account_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o strong_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentle_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o make_v the_o partition_n wall_n the_o sure_a because_o carnal_a reason_n can_v not_o but_o despise_v such_o a_o ordinance_n those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n have_v no_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o heathen_n scoff_v at_o it_o as_o horat._n curtosque_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_n because_o by_o their_o carnal_a reason_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v both_o unite_a to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o body_n he_o abolish_v circumcision_n this_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o male_n the_o female_n be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o male_n and_o as_o full_o and_o clear_o comprehend_v in_o they_o as_o the_o land_n and_o the_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v circumcise_a so_o be_v all_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o come_v of_o circumcise_a parent_n and_o marry_v to_o circumcise_a husband_n and_o their_o son_n be_v circumcise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o circumcise_a nation_n and_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n and_o so_o in_o this_o text_n he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o limitation_n may_v be_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n therefore_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o and_o limit_v they_o even_o in_o such_o small_a particular_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n even_o the_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n of_o our_o circumcision_n it_o be_v think_v also_o this_o may_v have_v some_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a sabbaoth_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o one_o respect_n the_o first_o in_o other_o way_n of_o number_v and_o to_o respect_v a_o new_a state_n and_o life_n after_o that_o the_o complete_a and_o full_a number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n here_o be_v go_v through_o after_o the_o week_n be_v end_v the_o week_n of_o this_o life_n here_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n intimate_v in_o circumcision_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v afterward_o but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o external_a part_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o male_a seed_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n 2._o to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o external_a dispensation_n for_o beside_o the_o shell_n there_o be_v a_o kernel_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ordinance_n there_o be_v much_o spiritual_a mystery_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o now_o than_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n where_o this_o ordinance_n be_v first_o institute_v you_o shall_v have_v my_o covenant_n in_o your_o flesh_n gen._n 17._o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n as_o other_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a phrase_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n the_o bread_n the_o body_n the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o it_o but_o what_o covenant_n be_v it_o that_o circumcision_n do_v relate_v to_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n you_o know_v there_o be_v two_o covenant_n that_o of_o work_n and_o grace_n now_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a covenant_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n take_v these_o five_o consideration_n to_o make_v good_a that_o ground_n before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o be_v
to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o ordinance_n all_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v afterward_o will_v be_v thing_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o let_v we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a covenant_n that_o circumcision_n do_v relate_v to_o argum._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o work_n but_o grace_n he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o isa_n 49.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n now_o christ_n be_v in_o circumcision_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n he_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o circumcision_n relate_v to_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n this_o seed_n be_v christ_n gal._n 3.16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o seal_v in_o circumcision_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n and_o not_o work_n the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v grace_n but_o not_o work_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n expression_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n gal._n 3.8_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o to_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o gospel_n of_o work_n for_o work_n be_v law_n and_o bad_a tiding_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n either_o be_v not_o save_v or_o else_o be_v save_v without_o christ_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v admit_v the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v work_n it_o will_v follow_v they_o be_v all_o damn_a for_o by_o work_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v if_o they_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o by_o work_n they_o be_v save_v without_o christ_n but_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o he_o in_o this_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n no_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n without_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n for_o grace_n be_v in_o this_o covenant_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o man_n this_o be_v not_o carnal_a this_o be_v not_o work_n but_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o adam_n before_o he_o fall_v but_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o sinner_n this_o be_v grace_n he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o any_o sinner_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n now_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o abraham_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o god_n be_v his_o god_n true_o for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o those_o that_o never_o sin_v there_o may_v be_v merit_n but_o for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v grace_n indeed_o angel_n be_v save_v by_o work_n sinner_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o grace_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v condescend_v to_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o to_o give_v a_o sinner_n interest_n in_o he_o and_o propriety_n in_o he_o as_o his_o god_n this_o be_v grace_n they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v grace_n they_o do_v not_o need_v argument_n but_o pity_n and_o prayer_n 5._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fatal_a error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n that_o they_o do_v understand_v circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a type_n and_o ceremony_n they_o do_v understand_v they_o all_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o herein_o they_o lose_v christ_n and_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v every_o where_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o those_o misconstruction_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a in_o rom._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o not_o work_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o now_o this_o be_v the_o error_n that_o all_o the_o carnal_a jew_n fall_v into_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o pharisee_n they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o spirit_n they_o take_v it_o all_o as_o law_n even_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o our_o new_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v practise_v by_o any_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o they_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n now_o if_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v we_o justify_v their_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n against_o the_o whole_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o circumcision_n do_v relate_v to_o now_o brief_o what_o be_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o circumcision_n do_v relate_v to_o this_o be_v a_o very_a large_a field_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o 2._o to_o give_v he_o a_o seed_n 3._o to_o provide_v a_o inheritance_n both_o for_o he_o and_o they_o and_o these_o three_o general_a head_n will_v comprise_v and_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o circumcision_n 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v most_o comprehensive_a and_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n and_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o child_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o a_o man_n thy_o god_n or_o a_o god_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v when_o he_o give_v to_o a_o poor_a creature_n a_o special_a interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o himself_o so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n and_o efficiency_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o all_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n be_v we_o for_o our_o good_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o be_v all_o my_o attribute_n shall_v be_v thou_o and_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o real_o as_o they_o be_v i_o for_o my_o glory_n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v contrive_v their_o good_a who_o god_n he_o be_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v effect_v it_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n be_v they_o his_o mercy_n truth_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v they_o as_o his_o essential_a power_n so_o his_o work_a power_n or_o his_o actual_a power_n as_o he_o will_v be_v all_o to_o they_o so_o he_o will_v work_v all_o for_o they_o now_o this_o as_o i_o say_v include_v and_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o seed_n that_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n i_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o as_o god_n do_v lengthen_v out_o his_o name_n so_o he_o will_v lengthen_v out_o his_o posterity_n even_o to_o length_n of_o time_n but_o now_o what_o be_v this_o seed_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a seed_n or_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o natural_a seed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o shell_n and_o outside_n of_o it_o but_o the_o kernel_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a seed_n promise_v to_o abraham_n above_o a_o natural_a seed_n and_o
i_o shall_v prove_v each_o particular_a out_o of_o plain_a scripture_n 1._o that_o great_a seed_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a seed_n here_o intend_v gal_n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o as_o to_o seed_n but_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n such_o a_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v now_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v therefore_o he_o be_v this_o promise_a seed_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o before_o limit_v the_o seed_n messiah_n to_o any_o particular_a family_n but_o leave_v it_o at_o large_a so_o far_o as_o appear_v among_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v then_o no_o further_o limitation_n till_o noah_n time_n and_o then_o in_o abraham_n time_n the_o lord_n limit_n the_o covenant_n to_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v afterward_o confine_v to_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n go_v further_o to_o one_o family_n in_o judah_n namely_o david_n but_o here_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o abraham_n that_o of_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o great_a and_o bless_a seed_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n indeed_o as_o without_o which_o all_o other_o promise_n can_v never_o be_v bestow_v and_o fulfil_v but_o through_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v he_o see_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o loin_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o church-seed_n promise_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o race_n and_o posterity_n the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v settle_v there_o there_o be_v other_o godly_a person_n before_o and_o after_o we_o read_v of_o melchisedech_n and_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a there_o may_v be_v other_o and_o when_o god_n have_v settle_v salvation_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n the_o lord_n entail_v by_o covenant_n all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n he_o give_v they_o his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o church_n a_o society_n entrust_v and_o invest_v with_o the_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o he_o show_v his_o statute_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o other_o people_n mat._n 21.43_o that_o be_v god_n will_v settle_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v they_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n we_o see_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o he_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n intend_v and_o that_o be_v a_o believe_a seed_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o gal._n 3.7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v his_o seed_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o believer_n be_v his_o posterity_n there_o be_v multitude_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v his_o seed_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v spiritual_o relate_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o typical_a head_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o we_o do_v all_o believe_v the_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o he_o be_v call_v our_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o engraft_a seed_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o rom._n 11.17_o i_o mean_v a_o seed_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n do_v not_o only_o engage_v to_o abraham_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a seed_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v saint_n of_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o become_v his_o seed_n thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o they_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n god_n do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n ingraft_v the_o gentile_n into_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v once_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n he_o do_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o abraham_n that_o seed_n first_o and_o chief_o that_o seed_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o church_n seed_n and_o a_o believe_a seed_n and_o not_o only_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o seed_n ingraft_v into_o that_o grace_n and_o covenant_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v go_v through_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o three_o be_v this_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o and_o they_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n in_o nature_n to_o have_v child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a desire_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o do_v parent_n desire_v next_o a_o comfortable_a inheritance_n for_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o that_o text_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o allege_v god_n first_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o exceed_o fruitful_a and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n the_o lord_n promise_v a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o inheritance_n be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a inheritance_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o abraham_n canaan_n mere_o as_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a inheritance_n canaan_n be_v not_o as_o other_o land_n be_v a_o mere_a outward_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o typical_a land_n it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o emmanuel_n it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o glory_n canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o prize_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v heaven_n in_o a_o earthly_a shadow_n therefore_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n must_v needs_o be_v bury_v there_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o they_o do_v seek_v a_o better_a country_n they_o profess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o upon_o earth_n they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o they_o seek_v another_o country_n which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a one_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n so_o that_o under_o that_o shadow_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v heaven_n to_o abraham_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n what_o expression_n can_v be_v high_o dan._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v look_v beyond_o that_o to_o another_o country_n you_o see_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o seed_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o and_o they_o you_o see_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v relate_v to_o now_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v be_v this_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v that_o circumcision_n have_v to_o this_o covenant_n he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n for_o this_o note_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o circumcision_n respect_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n the_o reason_n of_o
concern_v this_o ordinance_n which_o circumcision_n do_v hold_v forth_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o baptism_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o depress_v the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o value_n separate_v from_o or_o compare_v with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o ordinance_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v under_o the_o new-testament_n what_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o wash_v but_o it_o be_v as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o they_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n i_o will_v punish_v say_v god_n jer._n 9.25_o 26._o all_v they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v together_o with_o the_o uncircumcised_a egypt_n and_o judah_n and_o edom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n so_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o baptise_a with_o the_o unbaptised_a together_o for_o many_o people_n be_v unbaptise_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n many_o profess_v christian_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o heart_n they_o have_v the_o circumcision_n but_o not_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v the_o water_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o separate_v the_o outward_a part_n from_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a privilege_n but_o look_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o blessing_n of_o every_o ordinance_n get_v god_n to_o wash_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v thy_o body_n wash_v if_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o wash_v from_o its_o filth_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 1668._o june_n 14._o 1668._o levit._fw-la 7.37_o 38._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o of_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o of_o the_o trespass-offering_a and_o of_o the_o consecration_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n the_o perpetual_a statute_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o five_o general_a head_n 1._o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n 3._o the_o temple_n 4._o the_o priesthood_n 5._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v from_o act._n 7.8_o that_o which_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o method_n propound_v be_v the_o legal_a offering_n concern_v which_o the_o text_n lay_v down_o two_o assertion_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o vers_fw-la 37._o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o 38_o but_o that_o which_o be_v last_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o consideration_n doct._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o text_n indeed_o speak_v proper_o of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o this_o book_n of_o leviticus_n begin_v thus_o and_o he_o call_v vaikra_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o call_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o his_o dwell_n place_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v exod._n 25.22_o see_v numb_a 7.89_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v jer._n 7.22_o concern_v burnt-offering_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n command_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v comparative_a though_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o it_o be_v negative_a it_o can_v be_v explain_v better_a than_o the_o old_a note_n have_v do_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o chief_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v regard_v wherefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o the_o word_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n a_o little_a to_o you_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o offer_n be_v now_o a_o offer_n in_o general_n be_v any_o thing_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v peculiar_o he_o and_o to_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mystery_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o description_n extend_v to_o anti_n typical_a offering_n as_o well_o as_o typical_a to_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o legal_a offering_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o our_o service_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o as_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o another_o gospel_n but_o they_o become_v his_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a propriety_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v their_o offering_n by_o be_v offer_v become_v the_o lord_n they_o presenting_z and_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a as_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n separated_z and_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n to_o holy_a use_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v gift_n quorbanim_fw-la as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n â_fw-la quarab_n appropinquavit_fw-la so_o in_o in_o the_o text_n their_o oblation_n or_o their_o corban_n see_v mark_v 7.11_o all_o this_o hold_v true_a of_o gospel_n offering_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o legal_a offering_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o up_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o they_o all_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o either_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o some_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n or_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n more_o near_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n viz._n the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o incense_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o before_o have_v shed_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a occasion_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o full_a attainment_n of_o the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o former_a namely_o our_o full_a access_n unto_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o the_o influence_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o these_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o first_o sort_n viz._n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o these_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n be_v common_o distribute_v into_o two_o sort_n propitiatory_a and_o eucharistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 107.22_o it_o be_v the_o former_a sort_n whereof_o the_o text_n speak_v and_o they_o be_v here_o call_v corban_n a_o term_n which_o as_o some_o affirm_v be_v usual_o appropriate_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o offering_n though_o the_o notation_n and_o original_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o the_o open_n whereof_o unto_o you_o i_o
the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o he_o to_o fetch_v it_o but_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o vers_fw-la 3._o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n so_o christ_n die_v willing_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o service_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o willing_a mind_n when_o we_o present_v our_o corban_n our_o gift_n service_n and_o oblation_n to_o he_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 2._o this_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o point_v every_o way_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v there_o for_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o door_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.7_o and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8.2_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.11_o and_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13.10_o which_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v it_o accept_v mat._n 23.19_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n also_o that_o present_v and_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v often_o call_v a_o priest_n and_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o access_n unto_o and_o acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v through_o he_o alone_o that_o our_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n out_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o neglect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o leu._n 17.8_o 9_o 3._o they_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o hither_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o his_o presence_n do_v appear_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o our_o service_n and_o to_o eye_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o and_o there_o only_o even_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o before_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 10.25_o and_o 12.22_o 23._o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o ceremonial_a action_n about_o the_o burnt-offering_a 2._o the_o sinner_n that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o vers_fw-la 4._o this_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fowl_n but_o only_o of_o beast_n see_v the_o like_a exod._n 29.10_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n here_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a hand_n or_o both_o but_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o see_v it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lay_v on_o both_o his_o hand_n leu._n 16.21_o that_o be_v both_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o not_o improbable_o that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o people_n offer_v he_o lay_v on_o but_o one_o hand_n but_o whether_o the_o right_a or_o the_o left_a we_o may_v suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o god_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n this_o ceremony_n relate_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offerer_n in_o this_o ceremony_n disburthen_v himself_o of_o sin_n and_o put_v over_o his_o own_o gild_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v leu._n 16.21_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o christ_n have_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa_n 53.4_o 5._o and_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n over_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 9_o 3._o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v question_v here_o who_o do_v this_o whether_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o offer_n or_o the_o priest_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n that_o he_o shall_v stay_v it_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n work_n and_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n answer_v the_o wring_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sacrifice_a fowl_n but_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n work_n vers_fw-la 15._o only_o this_o we_o find_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v add_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o help_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n numb_a 8.19_o and_o we_o find_v it_o often_o record_v that_o they_o do_v so_o 2_o chron._n 29.34_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 22._o of_o that_o chap._n where_o the_o killer_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o offering_n but_o rather_o the_o levite_n see_v likewise_o 1_o chron._n 23.28_o 31._o and_o 2_o chron._n 35.10_o 11._o so_o much_o for_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o this_o ceremony_n now_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o concern_v action_n and_o administration_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o ministerial_a we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n to_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v and_o cut_v off_o dan._n 9.26_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53.10_o as_o to_o that_o circumstance_n of_o kill_v it_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o same_o rule_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 6.25_o and_o the_o trespass_n offer_v leu._n 7.1_o 2._o there_o be_v various_a application_n of_o this_o some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o situate_a and_o place_v that_o on_o the_o north_n side_n there_o be_v more_o space_n for_o such_o act_n as_o require_v most_o room_n as_o the_o kill_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v so_o our_o own_o annotator_n but_o other_o conceive_v this_o law_n be_v not_o without_o something_o of_o mystery_n in_o it_o some_o note_n how_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n be_v from_o the_o north_n jeremiah_n see_v a_o seething_n pot_n and_o the_o face_n thereof_o be_v towards_o the_o north._n jer._n 1.13_o and_o then_o vers_n 14._o out_o of_o the_o north_n a_o evil_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o to_o restrain_v the_o evil_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o offering_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n also_o that_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o city_n psal_n 48.2_o mount_v zion_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n moreover_o here_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o east_n but_o thither_o the_o ash_n be_v carry_v forth_o as_o vers_n 16._o whereas_o the_o heathen_a be_v accustom_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o worship_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o idolatry_n as_o some_o conceive_v the_o lord_n appoint_v his_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v towards_o the_o north._n and_o last_o the_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v more_o in_o the_o northern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o world_n which_o also_o be_v more_o inhabit_v than_o in_o the_o southern_a ezekiel_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n do_v first_o describe_v the_o
with_o it_o to_o make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n 3._o the_o remnant_n be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o again_z vers_n 10._o that_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v leu._n 6.16_o 18._o except_o the_o meat_n offer_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o be_v to_o be_v all_o burn_v for_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 23._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o vers_fw-la 5._o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o meat-offering_a he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.33_o so_o then_o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v believer_n feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v partly_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o partly_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o do_v always_o continue_v a_o spiritual_a meat-offering_a and_o food_n for_o the_o hungry_a soul_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 2._o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n maintenance_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v something_o out_o of_o every_o offer_n see_v numb_a 18.9_o 10._o from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o thing_n concern_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o this_o be_v hint_v in_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a mystery_n shadow_v forth_o by_o it_o i_o speak_v now_o as_o to_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o mystery_n of_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o under_o each_o particular_a rite_n 1._o it_o do_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o act_n his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n that_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a the_o scripture_n be_v express_v 1_o sam._n 3.14_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v or_o expiate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v for_o ever_o neither_o by_o slay_v sacrifice_n nor_o by_o meat_n offering_n for_o ever_o so_o 1_o sam._n 26.19_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o mincha_fw-mi and_o psal_n 40.6_o speak_v of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi slay_v sacrifice_n and_o meat-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 10.5_o 10._o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v he_o do_v cause_n both_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi to_o cease_v dan._n 9.27_o both_o the_o slay_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o meat-offering_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n meat-offering_a for_o his_o trespass_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v atonement_n leu._n 5.11_o 13._o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n limitation_n heb._n 9.22_o where_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o law_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o do_v by_o slay_a sacrifice_n but_o sometime_o by_o meat_n offering_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o so_o indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o meat-offering_n a_o express_a adumbration_n of_o both_o the_o part_n of_o that_o justify_v righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n his_o suffering_n or_o passive_a obedience_n for_o there_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o mincha_fw-mi by_o fire_n and_o pour_v it_o forth_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o zebachim_n by_o fire_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v also_o a_o adumbration_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n or_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n joh._n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n i_o know_v some_o have_v make_v some_o question_n of_o this_o whether_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v propitiatory_a or_o only_o eucharistical_a but_o you_o see_v how_o clear_a it_o be_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o the_o meat-offering_a signify_v also_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n who_o through_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a oblation_n or_o meat-offering_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_a isai_n 66.20_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o brethren_n for_o a_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 15.16_o and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o when_o they_o suffer_v unto_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v a_o drink-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n exceed_o accept_v of_o he_o philip._n 2.17_o yea_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o drink-offering_a si_fw-la pro_fw-la libamento_fw-la offerar_fw-it beza_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v this_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o drink-offering_a and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o blood_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n 3._o the_o meat-offering_a signify_v not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o their_o service_n those_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n that_o believer_n do_v perform_v whether_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o fruit_n and_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a you_o know_v consist_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v good_a work_n be_v call_v fruit_n phil._n 1.6_o and_o again_o philip._n 4.17_o and_o meat_n and_o drink_n joh_n 4.32_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o what_o be_v that_o see_v vers_fw-la 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o the_o meat_n offer_v consist_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o instance_n in_o particular_n 1._o prayer_n psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n mincha_fw-mi or_o meat_n offer_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat_n offer_v at_o your_o hand_n he_o add_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o mal._n 1.10_o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi a_o pure_a meat-offering_a which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 2._o praise_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o interest_n god_n have_v in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o way_n of_o chief-rent_n in_o sacrifice_n this_o small_a rent_n as_o a_o pepper_n corn_n in_o some_o lease_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o homage_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a landlord_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o the_o good_a they_o enjoy_v therefore_o while_o his_o worship_n be_v neglect_v he_o blast_v they_o in_o all_o their_o outward_a comfort_n hag._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o remember_v they_o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o leave_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o joel_n 2.14_o this_o be_v a_o second_o duty_n teach_v in_o the_o meat-offering_a 3._o some_o conceive_v here_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o indeed_o something_o of_o
analogy_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v and_o as_o the_o meat_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n by_o believer_n who_o be_v gospel-priest_n but_o yet_o as_o in_o all_o similitude_n and_o type_n beside_o the_o analogy_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a disproportion_n and_o disparity_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v so_o here_o for_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v both_o a_o feast_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n part_n of_o it_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o a_o feast_n and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v whole_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o meat-offering_a do_v refer_v to_o what_o be_v future_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o be_v past_a that_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a the_o wine_n be_v only_o pour_v forth_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communicant_n be_v to_o drink_v it_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mat._n 26.27_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v a_o type_n this_o a_o sacrament_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o four_o duty_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a may_v refer_v to_o and_o that_o be_v alm_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o gospel_n meat-offering_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o philip._n 4.17_o 18._o 4._o the_o meat-offering_a shadow_v forth_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a philip._n 4.17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n call_v what_o the_o philippian_n send_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o supply_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v unto_o god_n see_v mal._n 1.10_o god_n reject_v the_o jew_n but_o accept_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n together_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n vers_fw-la 11._o upon_o this_o account_n frankincense_n be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o the_o meat-offering_a to_o make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n hos_fw-la 9.4_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v wine_n offering_n to_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o give_v signal_n evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a acceptance_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o his_o people_n therein_o see_v 2_o king_n 3.9_o 10_o 20._o so_o that_o look_v as_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o burnt-offering_a so_o our_o sanctification_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n teach_v and_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a which_o have_v occasion_v some_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o scope_n only_o though_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o general_a mystery_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a namely_o jesus_n christ_n his_o atone_n and_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n as_o also_o believer_n their_o person_n their_o service_n the_o acceptance_n of_o both_o before_o god_n 4._o the_o four_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o addition_n forbid_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v two_o leaven_n and_o honey_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o and_o first_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o prohibition_n it_o be_v concern_v fire-offering_n at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n leaven_n and_o honey_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o yet_o leaven_n be_v permit_v and_o allow_v in_o thank_n offering_n leu._n 7.13_o and_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o first_o fruit_n cap_n 23.17_o so_o here_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n verse_n 12._o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n they_o may_v offer_v it_o leaven_v but_o not_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n honey_n also_o be_v number_v among_o the_o first-fruit_n 2_o chron._n 31.5_o though_o some_o understand_v that_o of_o date_n which_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n this_o 12._o vers_fw-la some_o explain_v it_o thus_o you_o shall_v offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a but_o not_o for_o a_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v strict_o forbid_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o scripture_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o very_o severe_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o extermination_n or_o cut_v off_o exod._n 12.19_o and_o in_o amos_n 4.5_o they_o be_v sarcastical_o reprove_v for_o it_o for_o that_o interpretation_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o first_o for_o leaven_n leaven_n you_o know_v have_v a_o sour_a taste_n it_o have_v its_o name_n one_o of_o its_o name_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sourness_n of_o the_o taste_n vinegar_n be_v a_o conjugate_v from_o the_o same_o root_n numb_a 6.3_o chometz_n jajin_n and_o it_o have_v a_o sour_v and_o a_o swell_a quality_n and_o property_n and_o a_o infect_v spread_a quality_n when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o batch_n of_o doughty_n it_o cease_v not_o till_o it_o have_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n like_o unto_o itself_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o mat._n 13.33_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 15._o aul._n gellius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 15._o the_o heathen_a do_v retain_v by_o blind_a tradition_n some_o footstep_n of_o this_o ceremony_n for_o the_o flamen_n dialis_fw-la or_o roman_a priest_n may_v not_o by_o their_o canon_n touch_v any_o leaven_a meal_n 12.15_o plut._n quest_n rom._n apud_fw-la aynsw_n in_o exod._n 12.15_o plutarch_n scan_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o thus_o because_o leaven_v itself_o proceed_v from_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_v also_o the_o meal_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n that_o metaphor_n of_o fermentation_n so_o much_o use_v by_o some_o late_a philosopher_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v always_o so_o congruous_a and_o so_o full_a of_o light_a to_o clear_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o suppose_v who_o make_v such_o continual_a use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n or_o way_n of_o corruption_n but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o it_o leaven_n argue_v corruption_n and_o therefore_o unleavened_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v uncorrupted_a i_o find_v leaven_n apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o particular_o to_o these_o four_o 1._o to_o false_a doctrine_n mat._n 16.6_o 11_o 12._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o to_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a practice_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o â—ein_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n discontent_n psal_n 73.21_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n metaphor_n thus_o be_v my_o heart_n leaven_v or_o sour_v ki_n jithchametze_n lebaâ—i_fw-la or_o rather_o leaven_v and_o sour_v itself_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n psal_n 71.4_o deliver_v i_o o_o my_o god_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a man_n the_o leaven_a person_n chometz_n so_o likewise_o pride_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o leaven_v because_o it_o puff_v and_o swell_v the_o heart_n 3._o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o secret_a sin_n luk._n 12.1_o 2._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n 4._o to_o promiscuous_a communion_n and_o carnal_a mixture_n in_o church_n society_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v their_o sin_n will_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n but_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o i_o tell_v thou_o their_o sin_n may_v infect_v and_o damn_v thou_o one_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12.15_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v what_o
death_n i_o will_v die_v i_o think_v i_o can_v never_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o a_o better_a cause_n than_o for_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o refuge_n and_o receptacle_n for_o wicked_a liver_n there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o leaven_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n now_o put_v all_o these_o together_o and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o affirmative_a and_o you_o see_v a_o fourfold_a instruction_n in_o this_o prohibition_n of_o leaven_n it_o teach_v we_o 1._o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o holiness_n of_o life_n 3._o sincerity_n of_o heart_n 4._o purity_n of_o church_n communion_n 2._o honey_n be_v forbid_v also_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o severe_o interdict_v how_o often_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n commend_v as_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o to_o eat_v too_o much_o of_o it_o be_v not_o good_a prov._n 25.16_o 27._o it_o cloy_v and_o load_v the_o stomach_n and_o turn_v to_o choler_n and_o bitterness_n and_o if_o pour_v upon_o the_o fire_n it_o swell_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o froth_n three_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o prohibition_n of_o honey_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o command_n his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o must_v submit_v unto_o though_o we_o can_v well_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v any_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o though_o to_o our_o carnal_a thought_n it_o seem_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o decent_a never_o so_o orderly_o as_o that_o be_v the_o common_a pretence_n it_o be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n sake_n but_o what_o think_v you_o friend_n be_v not_o honey_n sweet_a and_o decent_a too_o but_o god_n require_v it_o not_o therefore_o away_o with_o it_o from_o the_o meat-offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o holy_a temperature_n and_o equability_n of_o spirit_n that_o become_v saint_n in_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o vicissitude_n they_o pass_v through_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o extreme_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o leaven_n nor_o honey_n neither_o too_o much_o sour_a nor_o too_o much_o sweet_a neither_o inordinate_a sorrow_n nor_o inordinate_a pleasure_n in_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v deject_v nor_o lift_v up_o but_o in_o a_o even_o well_o compose_v frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 10._o neither_o leaven_a and_o sour_v with_o discontent_n under_o worldly_a trouble_n nor_o surfeit_v with_o the_o sweatness_n and_o honey_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o some_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n himself_o thus_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o meat-offering_a no_o such_o sweetness_n which_o turn_v to_o loathe_v no_o such_o pleasure_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v take_v too_o much_o there_o be_v no_o glut_n no_o satiety_n no_o after_o sorrow_n no_o such_o delight_n as_o prove_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o much_o honey_n do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o any_o man_n taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v long_o for_o it_o and_o say_v lord_z evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n as_o joh._n 6.34_o more_o of_o this_o bread_n more_o of_o this_o comfort_n this_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o sweet_a at_o first_o and_o bitter_a afterward_o but_o his_o yoke_n seem_v heavy_a at_o first_o but_o light_a afterward_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o cross_n then_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n these_o four_o be_v all_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o other_o two_o additional_a inquiry_n we_o shall_v borrow_v light_a out_o of_o other_o scripture_n further_a to_o illustrate_v this_o 5._o the_o five_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o drink-offering_n by_o divine_a institution_n affix_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o meat-offering_a i_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o meat-offering_a for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o distinct_a species_n in_o that_o enumeration_n of_o the_o legal-offering_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o quote_v leu._n 7.37_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v there_o omit_v as_o be_v include_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o meat-offering_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v never_o offer_v alone_o under_o the_o law_n but_o always_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n to_o complete_a the_o meat-offering_a belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o law_n we_o read_v of_o drink-offering_n alone_o jacob_n gen._n 35.14_o he_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n in_o bethel_n and_o he_o pour_v a_o drink_n offer_v thereon_o and_o he_o pour_v oil_n thereon_o but_o after_o that_o regulation_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o offering_n by_o moses_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o drink_n offer_v alone_o but_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o meat_n offering_n and_o slaughter-offering_n as_o numb_a 15.5_o and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o wine_n for_o a_o drink-offering_a shall_v thou_o prepare_v with_o the_o burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n for_o one_o lamb._n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o a_o ram_n thou_o shall_v offer_v for_o a_o drink-offering_a the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o a_o bullock_n and_o numb_a 28.7_o the_o drink_n offer_v thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n for_o one_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 23.18_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o burn_a offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o meat-offering_n and_o their_o drink_a offering_n and_o in_o hezekia_n time_n when_o he_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 29.35_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v in_o abundance_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o drink-offering_n for_o eve_n by_o rurnt_a offer_v i_o shall_v speak_v to_o three_o thing_n upon_o the_o drink-offering_a 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o oblation_n 3._o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 1._o first_o then_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wine_n numb_a 15.5_o wine_n for_o a_o drink-offering_a shall_v thou_o prepare_v call_v shekar_n in_o numb_a 28.7_o from_o whence_o the_o greek_a sikera_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a inebriate_a wine_n our_o translator_n here_o render_v it_o strong_a wine_n hence_o hos_n 9.4_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v wine-offering_n to_o the_o lord_n hence_o judg._n 9.13_o in_o jothams_n parable_n the_o vine_n say_v shall_v i_o live_v my_o wine_n which_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n how_o do_v wine_n cheer_n god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o cheer_n god_n otherwise_o than_o in_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o heathen_a fall_v into_o a_o horrible_a corruption_n as_o to_o this_o for_o that_o they_o mingle_v blood_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a rage_n in_o drink_a offering_n whereto_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v psal_n 16.4_o and_o declare_v how_o he_o abominate_v such_o a_o practice_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v or_o give_v gift_n to_o another_o god_n their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o health_n drinker_n of_o our_o time_n of_o who_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o in_o their_o rage_a profanness_n have_v mingle_v their_o own_o blood_n with_o wine_n and_o so_o have_v drink_v it_o in_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o zion_n and_o zion_n king_n 2._o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o oblation_n be_v by_o pour_v of_o it_o forth_o before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 28.7_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n shall_v thou_o cause_v strong_a wine_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o drink_n offer_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n say_v some_o but_o not_o upon_o the_o fire_n or_o as_o other_o beside_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slaughter_a sacrifice_n be_v pour_v forth_o but_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v upon_o cap._n 1._o with_o cap._n 8.15_o hence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n in_o hebrew_a nesek_n libamen_fw-la a_o sacred_a effusion_n or_o a_o pour_v out_o from_o the_o verb_n nasak_n fudit_fw-la effudit_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o drink_v it_o that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o intemperance_n and_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_a drink-offering_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o legal_a worship_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v to_o drink_v wine_n but_o there_o be_v a_o
express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o such_o rite_n leu._n 10.8_o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o you_o die_v verse_n 10._o and_o that_o you_o may_v put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a 3._o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o it_o doubtless_o it_o have_v much_o of_o spiritual_a mystery_n in_o it_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 116.13_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o other_o administration_n under_o the_o law_n that_o expression_n can_v relate_v unto_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o cup_n of_o wine_n among_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o these_o drink-offering_n whereof_o we_o speak_v three_o thing_n i_o shall_v brief_o note_v 1._o wine_n in_o typical_a and_o allegorical_a scripture_n do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o wine_n rejoice_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n psal_n 104.15_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.18_o so_o speak_v be_v not_o inebriate_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n antithesis_fw-la between_o wine_n and_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v this_o cant._n 1.2_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n and_o cant._n 2.5_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n that_o be_v with_o flagon_n of_o wine_n metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la continentis_fw-la pro_fw-la contento_fw-it as_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o cup_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n so_o here_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n she_o pray_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o we_o find_v the_o saint_n pour_v out_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n compare_v to_o a_o drink-offering_a phil._n 2.27_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o high_a in_o a_o much_o high_a sense_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o his_o flesh_n by_o bread_n and_o so_o the_o meat_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o meat-offering_a may_v also_o represent_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o it_o shadow_v forth_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o wine_n wherewith_o i_o cheer_v both_o god_n and_o man_n judg._n 9.13_o that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n hence_o when_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o rejection_n and_o disacceptance_n of_o they_o hos_fw-la 9.4_o he_o thus_o express_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v wine_n offering_n to_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o 6._o the_o six_o and_o last_o enquiry_n that_o be_v propound_v concern_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v the_o season_n and_o occasion_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o both_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o it_o and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v something_o of_o controversy_n and_o something_o perhaps_o of_o inadvertency_n and_o of_o mistake_n about_o it_o you_o may_v note_v this_o in_o general_a there_o be_v some_o offering_n which_o be_v meat-offering_n as_o to_o their_o matter_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v as_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n there_o be_v three_o instance_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o wave_n sheaf_n leu._n 23.10_o 11._o 2._o the_o two_o wave_n loaf_n leu._n 23.17_o it_o be_v true_a these_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o meat-offering_a proper_o so_o call_v for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a for_o they_o be_v not_o ishim_a offering_n make_v by_o fire_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v nor_o be_v they_o most_o holy_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o leaven_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o meat-offering_n but_o they_o be_v heave-offering_n which_o be_v but_o single_o and_o not_o double_o holy_a 3._o a_o three_o instance_n be_v the_o jealousy-offering_a numb_a 5._o which_o differ_v from_o the_o meat_n offer_v partly_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o jealousy-offering_a be_v not_o fine_a flower_n nor_o yet_o flower_n of_o wheat_n qemach_n sheirim_n meal_n of_o barley_n 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o the_o bran_n of_o barley_n barley_n the_o course_v sort_n of_o breadcorn_n and_o bran_n the_o course_v part_n of_o that_o grain_n not_o wheat_n but_o barley_n not_o flower_n but_o meal_n and_o no_o oil_n nor_o frankincense_n with_o it_o it_o differ_v also_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v for_o expiation_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v but_o the_o jealousy-offering_a be_v for_o exploration_n and_o discovery_n of_o guilt_n or_o innocence_n it_o be_v for_o a_o memorial_n but_o not_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o acceptation_n but_o to_o bring_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n numb_a 5.15_o for_o these_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o general_a agreement_n be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v a_o meat-offering_a in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o so_o according_o be_v call_v mincha_fw-mi vers_fw-la 15._o yet_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a in_o this_o second_o of_o leviticus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o meat_n offer_v quest_n but_o when_o then_o be_v the_o meat_n offer_v offer_v and_o what_o offering_n be_v there_o under_o the_o law_n that_o come_v more_o full_o under_o that_o notion_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o separate_a or_o conjoin_v with_o other_o offering_n of_o separate_a meat_n offering_n there_o be_v two_o signal_n instance_n 1._o the_o poor_a man_n trespass_n offer_v leu._n 5.11_o 12._o in_o stead_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v of_o cattle_n because_o of_o his_o poverty_n 2._o the_o show_n bread_n leu._n 24_o 7_o 9_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o meat-offering_a for_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o the_o bread_n say_v some_o or_o as_o other_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o flower_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v burn_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o have_v be_v present_v and_o have_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o to_o separate_v meat_n offering_n now_o 2._o as_o to_o meat_n offering_n conjoin_v with_o other_o offering_n the_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v with_o burn_a offering_n of_o cattle_n and_o with_o peace_n offering_n whether_o offer_v as_o vow_n or_o as_o freewil-offering_n or_o at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o incidental_a occasion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o burn_a offering_n of_o fowl_n nor_o with_o sin_n or_o trespass_n offering_n this_o rule_n be_v both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a it_o be_v ground_v upon_o numb_a 15.4_o 9_o hence_o as_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a burnt-offering_a so_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a meat-offering_a numb_a 4.16_o numb_a 28.4_o 5._o and_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v signal_n testimony_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o king_n 3.9_o 10_o 20._o so_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n leu._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o leu._n 9.4_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8.8_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n numb_a 6.17_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v twelve_o meat-offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n numb_a 7.13_o 14._o also_o the_o sheaf_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o itself_o be_v a_o wave-offering_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a annex_v to_o they_o leu._n 23.18_o so_o that_o general_o where_o you_o have_v a_o burnt-offering_a or_o a_o peace-offering_a under_o the_o law_n whether_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewil-offering_a or_o at_o their_o state_v feast_n and_o in_o most_o incidental_a occasion_n though_o i_o can_v say_v in_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o purification_n of_o
way_n of_o retribution_n for_o mercy_n receive_v leu._n 7.11_o 12._o of_o which_o psal_n 107.22_o and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o another_o end_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v for_o the_o impetration_n or_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n want_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewil-offering_a leu._n 7.16_o judg._n 20.26_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o fast_a for_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o benjamite_n offer_a peace-offering_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o freewil-offering_a psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o i_o will_v pay_v confession_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n offer_v the_o peace-offering_n that_o he_o have_v vow_v so_o jonah_n 2.9_o but_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 28.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o ten_o of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o a_o peace-offering_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o freewil-offering_a be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o freewil-offering_a they_o do_v present_v the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o vow_n they_o do_v first_o promise_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v it_o at_o that_o time_n as_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o when_o the_o deliverance_n be_v bestow_v and_o the_o prayer_n hear_v and_o grant_v they_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n hence_o some_o have_v thus_o refer_v and_o compare_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o offering_n hitherto_o describe_v and_o direct_v in_o this_o book_n that_o as_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o principal_o figure_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a cap._n 2._o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o sanctification_n in_o he_o before_o god_n so_o this_o peace-offering_a signify_v both_o christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o whereby_o he_o become_v our_o peace_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o our_o oblation_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o we_o fight_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o heb._n 4.16_o therefore_o some_o have_v note_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_a be_v often_o add_v under_o the_o law_n to_o other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o beside_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o atonement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v peace_n for_o we_o but_o communicate_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o actual_a participation_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n feast_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o offer_v and_o be_v to_o offer_v peace_n offering_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v either_o occasional_a or_o more_o state_v the_o occasional_a time_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o thanksgiving_n or_o 2._o as_o vow_n or_o 3._o as_o freewil-offering_n which_o be_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o state_v time_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o ram_n be_v call_v a_o peace_n offer_v exod._n 29.28_o and_o at_o the_o first_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n leu._n 9.4_o also_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o peace_n offering_n to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o nazaretical_a vow_n numb_a 6.14_o one_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o peace_n offer_v 3._o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n each_o of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n bring_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n two_o ox_n five_o ram_n five_o he_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n numb_a 7.17_o so_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.62_o 63._o solomon_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o sheep_n 4._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n leu._n 23.19_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o a_o leper_n the_o two_o bird_n leu._n 14._o it_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v annumerate_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n of_o purification_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o likewise_o the_o passover_n lamb._n exod._n 12._o though_o eucharistical_a yet_o can_v well_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o peace_n offering_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o six_o ordinary_a kind_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n have_v other_o rite_n than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o peace_n offer_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n either_o of_o the_o big_a or_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o cattle_n either_o lamb_n or_o goat_n there_o be_v no_o peace-offering_a of_o fowl_n as_o there_o be_v of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o young_a pigeon_n in_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o so_o many_o to_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offerer_n but_o in_o bird_n be_v so_o small_a this_o division_n can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v make_v moreover_o it_o must_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o this_o be_v require_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o final_o the_o peace_n offer_v it_o may_v be_v either_o male_a or_o female_a which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v to_o be_v male_n only_o cap_n 1.3_o this_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v spiritual_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 3.28_o he_o that_o accept_v a_o female_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o his_o service_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o count_v themselves_o free_v from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v as_o much_o courage_n as_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o common_a unto_o this_o with_o other_o offering_n 2._o peculiar_a to_o the_o peace-offering_n as_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v five_o sacred_a ceremony_n require_v here_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o and_o according_o be_v there_o explain_v as_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o owner_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v kill_v 4._o the_o blood_n shed_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 5._o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o have_v be_v explain_v before_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n viz._n 2._o such_o rite_n as_o be_v here_o first_o mention_v as_o have_v some_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n now_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n namely_o between_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n for_o eat_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n part_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o next_o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o leaven_n 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o fat_a and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sacred_a rite_n
their_o high_a strain_n of_o superstitious_a devotion_n mark_n 7.4_o 8._o but_o out_o of_o god_n institution_n here_o we_o may_v spell_v this_o lesson_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n namely_o the_o strange_a defilement_n and_o deep_a contagion_n and_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o and_o what_o care_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o it_o heb._n 10.19_o 22_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o if_o you_o will_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o type_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o observe_v the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n and_o allusion_n now_o we_o find_v both_o wicked_a man_n and_o good_a man_n compare_v to_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n concern_v wicked_a man_n and_o the_o break_n be_v the_o destroy_v they_o jer._n 19.11_o psal_n 2.9_o jer._n 48.38_o god_n will_v break_v wicked_a man_n and_o unclean_a person_n with_o utter_a destruction_n as_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n but_o good_a man_n also_o be_v call_v earthen_a vessel_n and_o so_o the_o type_n must_v be_v accommodate_v a_o little_a otherwise_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o so_o the_o cleanse_v these_o vessel_n by_o wash_v with_o water_n points_z to_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o and_o break_v signify_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n by_o death_n we_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v till_o the_o vessel_n be_v break_v but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o defilement_n in_o the_o vessel_n and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o up_o again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n at_o all_o thus_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o special_a law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a in_o these_o five_o head_n for_o they_o do_v either_o concern_v the_o end_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o or_o the_o burn_a or_o last_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o sin-offering_a with_o some_o general_a instruction_n from_o the_o whole_a 1._o we_o may_v here_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v that_o even_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n they_o do_v contract_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n yea_o such_o a_o guilt_n as_o needs_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v death_n you_o must_v bring_v your_o sin_n offer_v if_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v do_v not_o slight_a sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o than_o they_o become_v more_o than_o mere_a infirmity_n 2._o here_o be_v relief_n unto_o faith_n against_o those_o usual_a complaint_n of_o daily_a infirmity_n which_o many_o gracious_a soul_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o mourn_v under_o alas_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o if_o i_o pray_v my_o thought_n wander_v when_o i_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o understand_v little_a and_o remember_v less_o i_o be_o easy_o overtake_v and_o carry_v aside_o daily_o i_o sin_n in_o all_o i_o do_v but_o you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v provide_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7.20_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o james_n 3.2_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ordain_v this_o sin-offering_a which_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o legal_a expiation_n and_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n under_o that_o dispensation_n so_o it_o do_v prefigure_v to_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 3._o here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n and_o work_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n yet_o do_v not_o withdraw_v when_o call_v though_o conscious_a to_o thyself_o of_o much_o unworthiness_n and_o unfitness_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o he_o will_v accept_v our_o sincere_a though_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o pardon_v our_o fail_n 4._o see_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o continual_a obligation_n of_o love_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v such_o continual_a need_n of_o he_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o his_o love_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o and_o so_o procure_v our_o pardon_n for_o such_o continual_a sin_n and_o fail_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o hence_o we_o have_v pardon_n and_o not_o only_o pardon_v but_o power_n also_o against_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n send_v christ_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v as_o you_o have_v the_o same_o word_n so_o render_v heb_fw-mi 10.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n object_n but_o my_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v relief_n for_o such_o in_o the_o trespass_n offer_v if_o they_o do_v not_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o obstinate_o for_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o trespass_n psal_n 68.21_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o bring_v your_o trespass-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n even_o concern_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n also_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n assist_v we_o shall_v speak_v the_o next_o time_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o trespass-offering_a leu._n cap._n 5._o and_o cap._n 6._o to_o vers_n 7._o 1668_o august_n 27_o and_o september_n 6._o 1668_o the_o trespass-offering_a asham_n this_o be_v the_o five_o sort_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o sin-offering_a as_o to_o the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sin-offering_a seem_v to_o carry_v some_o limitation_n to_o sin_n of_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o this_o extend_v further_a even_o to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n this_o point_n at_o christ_n as_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v asham_n isai_n 53._o the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o use_v upon_o the_o trespass_n offer_v be_v this_o he_o propose_v 1._o the_o case_n and_o 2._o the_o remedy_n and_o in_o this_o method_n he_o go_v over_o a_o fourfold_a case_n and_o a_o cure_n and_o remedy_n for_o they_o the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o require_v differ_v little_a from_o other_o offering_n before_o handle_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v the_o brief_a the_o first_o case_n be_v threefold_a i_o mean_v there_o be_v three_o case_n put_v together_o 1._o concealment_n of_o man_n knowledge_n when_o call_v to_o testify_v upon_o oath_n verse_n 1._o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o swear_v and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o then_o etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o person_n the_o soul_n the_o more_o noble_a part_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o temptation_n seem_v to_o lie_v here_o if_o the_o person_n for_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a so_o that_o a_o witness_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o knowledge_n hear_v a_o voice_n of_o swear_v that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o judge_n adjure_v or_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o speak_v upon_o oath_n or_o of_o sinner_n swear_v curse_v blaspheme_v you_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o high_a priest_n mat._n 26.63_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n unto_o which_o adjuration_n or_o voice_n of_o swear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v answer_v and_o do_v declare_v the_o truth_n though_o before_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v casus_fw-la confessionis_fw-la a_o case_n wherein_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v for_o of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o leu._n 24.10_o 11._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o man_n blaspheme_v make_v complaint_n to_o authority_n a_o man_n may_v contract_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o conceal_v they_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o reveal_v they_o this_o presuppose_v a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o for_o if_o
shall_v sometime_o have_v a_o venomous_a virulent_a confession_n from_o they_o wherein_o their_o confession_n against_o themselves_o be_v mingle_v with_o slanderous_a reflection_n and_o invective_n against_o their_o reprover_n yet_o when_o excommunication_n be_v most_o speedy_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o admonition_n both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o after_o but_o shut_v out_o they_o must_v be_v hence_o continual_a suspension_n be_v a_o abuse_n for_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o stand_v suspend_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o never_o full_o cast_v out_o quest_n 5._o to_o who_o do_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v answ_n this_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o much_o controversy_n there_o have_v be_v several_a claim_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o many_o pretender_n to_o this_o power_n the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v be_v sufficient_o detect_v to_o be_v mere_a thief_n and_o robber_n and_o usurper_n upon_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o which_o be_v controversal_a among_o the_o godly_a learned_a i_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o state_n the_o case_n as_o to_o prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o dispute_v and_o jangle_n therefore_o note_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o all_o church_n administration_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v guide_n and_o ruler_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o heb._n 13._o see_v rev._n 4._o when_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n than_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o so_o in_o this_o business_n of_o excommunication_n both_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v something_o to_o do_v in_o it_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o several_o 1._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n this_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o minister_n part_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o they_o must_v deut._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o come_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o judgement_n so_o abiathar_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o david_n it_o be_v their_o part_n also_o to_o declare_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o deut._n 17.9_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v the_o like_a rule_n for_o gospel_n time_n ezek._n 44.23_o 24._o 2._o to_o pronounce_v the_o leper_n unclean_a to_o make_v he_o unclean_a that_o be_v authoritative_o to_o declare_v he_o so_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n levit._fw-la 13.3_o some_o body_n must_v do_v it_o and_o who_o fit_a than_o the_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v that_o be_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v retain_v now_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v do_v his_o part_n what_o be_v the_o people_n part_n in_o this_o work_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o shall_v not_o wade_v into_o controversy_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o people_n part_n 1._o to_o give_v a_o actual_a consent_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n to_o what_o the_o officer_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n suppose_v the_o officer_n to_o have_v do_v their_o part_n aright_o deut._n 27.15_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o their_o judgement_n shall_v concur_v in_o it_o as_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o how_o by_o approve_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o so_o here_o the_o people_n be_v to_o approve_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o judgement_n declare_v by_o the_o elder_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o forbear_v keep_v company_n with_o such_o a_o person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o keep_v no_o company_n with_o fornicator_n verse_n 9_o with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v verse_n 11._o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thess_n 3.6_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a either_o the_o people_n must_v thus_o concur_v or_o else_o dissent_v or_o else_o stand_v by_o as_o idle_a spectator_n and_o person_n unconcerned_a but_o they_o may_v not_o dissent_v for_o remember_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v concern_v officer_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o the_o people_n to_o dissent_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o disobey_v they_o as_o to_o disobey_v the_o lord_n christ_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v by_o as_o newter_n and_o person_n mere_o unconcern_v for_o this_o be_v to_o frustrate_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o make_v it_o void_a for_o the_o sentence_n do_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o forbear_v keep_v company_n with_o he_o the_o sentence_n be_v vain_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church_n censure_n object_n but_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o suppose_v the_o officer_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o will_v not_o exclude_v ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n or_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o shut_v out_o better_o than_o they_o or_o suppose_v the_o people_n be_v froward_a and_o will_v not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o loose_a sort_n or_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o be_v the_o remedy_n there_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o fall_v out_o in_o reform_a church_n in_o church_n right_o constitute_v and_o officer_n right_o qualify_v it_o can_v often_o fall_v out_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o but_o if_o it_o do_v after_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v light_v hold_v forth_o and_o patient_a wait_a and_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o godly-wise_a for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o remedy_n that_o minister_n have_v be_v to_o reform_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o corrupt_a majority_n as_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o close_v with_o the_o lesser_a but_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n general_o have_v take_v they_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n from_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o minister_n be_v so_o large_a in_o their_o principle_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n what_o can_v the_o people_n do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o help_v themselves_o but_o after_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o better_a minister_n and_o pure_a church_n this_o be_v the_o last_o remedy_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o four_o observation_n concern_v the_o leper_n duty_n or_o punishment_n beside_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v dwell_v alone_o and_o be_v shut_v out_o obs_n 5._o we_o may_v here_o note_v the_o marvellous_a defile_n infect_v nature_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o the_o leprosy_n infect_v clothes_n and_o skin_n and_o garment_n vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o and_o sometime_o house_n also_o see_v cap._n 14._o it_o get_v into_o the_o wall_n and_o timber_n so_o that_o sin_n reach_v other_o thing_n beside_o the_o person_n sin_n may_v spoil_v a_o man_n business_n infect_v all_o his_o comfort_n it_o may_v ruin_v
his_o house_n we_o see_v of_o what_o a_o infectious_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o keep_v off_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n obs_n 6._o note_v from_o the_o whole_a what_o a_o intricate_a and_o cumbersome_a dispensation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v then_o under_o in_o those_o legal_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n here_o be_v beside_o the_o bodily_a disease_n a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o burdensome_a and_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o may_v light_v upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o leper_n as_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a by_o some_o expression_n but_o that_o may_v be_v hâ—mans_n case_n psal_n 88_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o a_o abomination_n to_o they_o and_o that_o lover_n and_o friend_n be_v go_v they_o have_v this_o burden_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o burden_n that_o as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 15._o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o further_a care_n or_o burden_n lie_v on_o we_o but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v vanish_v away_o use_v it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o the_o best_a expression_n of_o it_o to_o love_v and_o prize_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o two_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o some_o few_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o enjoy_v these_o as_o a_o church-estate_n and_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v require_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v that_o old_a yoke_n upon_o our_o neck_n and_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o remove_v shall_v we_o not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o require_v only_o so_o few_o such_o plain_a easy_a simple_a spiritual_a thing_n we_o shall_v love_v and_o prize_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o legal_a purification_n 1668._o september_n 20._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n figure_v thereby_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_v signify_v thereby_o together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o general_a expression_n include_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n specify_v one_o particular_a viz._n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heyser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o number_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n about_o it_o for_o purification_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o under_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heyser_n 2._o a_o red_a heyser_n 3._o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 4._o on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heyser_n so_o in_o the_o text_n so_o in_o numb_a 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heiser_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_a yoke_n come_v here_o be_v god_n authority_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heifer_n though_o ordinary_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v male_n yet_o here_o the_o law_n you_o see_v be_v express_o otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bullock_n but_o a_o heifer_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v appoint_v what_o he_o please_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o red_a heifer_n a_o colour_n often_o and_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a cant._n 5.10_o so_o isai_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o red_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n red_a with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o rev._n 19.13_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o heifer_n do_v also_o point_n at_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v make_v out_o of_o red_a earth_n gen._n 2.7_o from_o which_o also_o he_o take_v his_o name_n adam_n thus_o christ_n be_v red_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o true_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a require_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n numb_a 19.2_o this_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o leu._n 1.3_o 10._o without_o blemish_n and_o it_o speak_v forth_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o so_o he_o be_v both_o white_a and_o ruddy_a ruddy_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n but_o white_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heifer_n on_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n numb_a 19.2_o so_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v never_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o command_n nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v by_o compulsion_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o yoke_n lament_n 1.14_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o transgression_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v wreathe_v and_o come_v up_o upon_o my_o neck_n and_o so_o joh._n 8.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o commit_v and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o spiritual_a servitude_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o and_o yet_o further_o as_o there_o be_v not_o this_o yoke_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o yoke_n of_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n in_o his_o suffering_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o undergo_v for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v spontaneous_a and_o voluntary_a joh._n 10.17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o so_o here_o be_v a_o heifer_n a_o red_a heifer_n a_o heifer_n without_o spot_n and_o one_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o consider_v the_o action_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o heifer_n which_o be_v also_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o spiritual_a mystery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o bring_n of_o she_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o especial_o remarkable_a 1._o that_o she_o must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v seven_o time_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o body_n burn_v with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyslop_n call_v into_o to_o the_o fire_n 4._o the_o ash_n
and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v cleanse_v thy_o soul_n for_o ever_o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o 1668._o september_n 27._o 1668._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o expression_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a cleansing_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v as_o they_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n so_o they_o have_v three_o way_n of_o purification_n 1._o for_o the_o uncleanness_n by_o touch_v any_o unclean_a meat_n or_o thing_n the_o purification_n for_o this_o be_v by_o the_o red_a heifer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n in_o the_o text_n particular_o whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o time_n 2._o for_o unclean_a issue_n two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n the_o one_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o other_o for_o a_o burn_a offer_v leu._n 15.14_o 15._o and_o leu._n 12.8_o or_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o young_a pigeon_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o rite_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v there_o handle_v and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o here_o again_o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v that_o unclean_a disease_n of_o leprosy_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o at_o large_a in_o leu._n 13._o and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o in_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o disease_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o several_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v and_o direct_v in_o that_o 14._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n wherein_o the_o method_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o use_n be_v this_o he_o give_v direction_n first_o concern_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leprous_a person_n to_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o then_o of_o a_o leprous_a house_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o rule_n and_o direction_n about_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leprous_a person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n preparative_a and_o executive_a the_o preparatory_a direction_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n leu._n 14._o ver_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o of_o that_o leper_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v cure_v miraculous_o matth._n 8.4_o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v the_o leper_n be_v to_o dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o without_o the_o city_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o priest_n now_o the_o true_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o this_o that_o leprous_a soul_n must_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n for_o spiritual_a heal_n he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o you_o know_v how_o many_o leper_n he_o do_v heal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o symbolical_a use_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n body_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n 2._o the_o priest_n must_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o leper_n ver_fw-la 3._o this_o plain_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o jesus_n christ_n go_v forth_o unto_o poor_a sinner_n when_o in_o their_o distance_n in_o their_o back_n sliding_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o seek_v they_o and_o find_v they_o out_o who_o bless_a office_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n luk._n 19.10_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n far_o from_o god_n shut_v out_o and_o cast_v forth_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes_n 1.12_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o pity_v thou_o ezek._n 16.6_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o return_v prodigal_n luk._n 15.20_o as_o the_o priest_n here_o to_o meet_v the_o leper_n when_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n 3._o the_o priest_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v if_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o leper_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o must_v judge_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n isai_n 11.3_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o see_v of_o his_o eye_n though_o man_n judge_v thou_o be_v a_o leper_n a_o schismatic_a a_o fanatic_a be_v not_o trouble_v if_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v thou_o clean_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o to_o thou_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n must_v judge_v and_o it_o be_v this_o word_n which_o can_v err_v nor_o lie_v that_o shall_v judge_v of_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o minister_n in_o a_o inferior_a way_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o to_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n ministerial_o joh._n 20.23_o these_o be_v the_o preparatory_a direction_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o leper_n now_o 2._o the_o executive_a part_n follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o consist_v main_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o two_o bird_n and_o their_o ceremony_n to_o vers_n 10._o 2._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o three_o lamb_n with_o their_o appurtenance_n and_o ceremony_n from_o vers_fw-la 10_o to_o 21._o 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v by_o two_o bird_n and_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o from_z vers_n 3_o to_z vers_n 10._o the_o material_n here_o require_v be_v two_o live_a clean_a bird_n together_o with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyssop_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o bird_n be_v think_v to_o be_v sparrow_n the_o hebrew_n word_n ziphor_n signify_v a_o bird_n in_o general_n any_o wing_a fowl_n deut._n 4.17_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o wing_a fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air._n psal_n 8.8_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n and_o be_v sometime_o use_v particular_o concern_v a_o sparrow_n psal_n 84.3_o and_o 102.7_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o here_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o any_o clean_a bird_n these_o two_o bird_n and_o the_o herb_n be_v the_o ingredient_n that_o must_v all_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o cleanse_a sacrifice_n the_o two_o bird_n be_v not_o two_o sacrifice_n for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o dismiss_v but_o they_o do_v both_o make_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n some_o of_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o one_o bird_n and_o therefore_o two_o be_v appoint_v the_o one_o to_o die_v and_o the_o other_o to_o live_v they_o have_v another_o ordinance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o viz._n the_o two_o goat_n on_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v slay_v the_o other_o do_v escape_v be_v send_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o call_v the_o seape-goat_n but_o why_o be_v there_o two_o bird_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o ans_fw-fr it_o shadow_v forth_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o estate_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o both_o his_o nature_n his_o eternal_a deity_n and_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n be_v here_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o slay_a bird_n represent_v his_o humane_a nature_n capable_a of_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o other_o bird_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v and_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a as_o both_o these_o bird_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v use_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v and_o save_v either_o by_o his_o deity_n or_o humanity_n alone_o but_o both_o his_o nature_n do_v concur_v in_o his_o mediatorial_n action_n for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o twofold_a state_n that_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v through_o first_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o humiliation_n and_o then_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o quicken_v by_o
nature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o purification_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o ejection_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n and_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v for_o readmission_n of_o heal_v leper_n into_o the_o church_n again_o this_o confute_v the_o novatian_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n reprove_v promiscuous_a communion_n this_o 14._o reprove_v that_o novatian_a error_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o re-admit_a and_o receive_v repent_v sinner_n into_o the_o church_n again_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o both_o bind_v and_o loose_v bind_v impenitent_a sinner_n and_o lose_v and_o restore_v the_o penitent_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n deut._n 12.5_o 6._o 1668._o october_n 11._o &_o 18._o 1668._o but_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o thither_o you_o shall_v bring_v your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v endeavour_v belove_v to_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o moses_n face_n and_o to_o unfold_v and_o open_a to_o you_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v dark_a shadow_n but_o there_o be_v glorious_a mystery_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o they_o be_v hard_a shell_n but_o there_o be_v sweet_a kernel_n within_o if_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o to_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o have_v see_v divers_a of_o these_o shell_n break_v and_o what_o precious_a kernel_n of_o gospel-truth_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o you_o may_v remember_v we_o do_v refer_v this_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o five_o general_a head_n 1._o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o other_o holy_a place_n 4._o the_o priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n 5._o their_o festival_n or_o holy_a time_n and_o season_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o three_o namely_o 3._o their_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o other_o holy_a place_n of_o which_o this_o text_n give_v you_o this_o doctrinal_a assertion_n doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v out_o certain_a place_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n of_o holiness_n unto_o himself_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v again_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 14_o 18_o psal_n 68.35_o thou_o be_v terrible_a oh_o god_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v quotation_n for_o this_o phrase_n holy_a place_n and_o holy_a place_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n above_o threescore_o time_n let_v i_o explain_v and_o open_v a_o little_a to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o place_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n you_o all_o know_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v holiness_n inherent_a and_o relative_n holiness_n inherent_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o save_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o this_o be_v only_o in_o person_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o place_n be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o but_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o place_n be_v a_o relative_n holiness_n and_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o separation_n or_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o god_n to_o be_v peculiar_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a place_n you_o may_v see_v in_o deut._n 19.2_o 7._o compare_v with_o joshua_n 20.7_o that_o which_o in_o the_o one_o place_n be_v call_v separation_n in_o the_o other_o be_v call_v sanctification_n thou_o shall_v separate_v three_o city_n for_o city_n of_o refuge_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n and_o they_o sanctify_a kedesh_n and_o sechem_n say_v the_o text_n in_o joshuah_n the_o contrary_a to_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10.14_o god_n have_v a_o special_a propriety_n in_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a exod._n 13.2_o sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v i_o hence_o the_o near_a to_o god_n any_o place_n or_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o of_o separation_n to_o his_o use_n the_o more_o holy_a thus_o you_o see_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o now_o to_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n this_o holiness_n of_o place_n be_v twofold_a either_o transient_a and_o mere_o for_o the_o present_a time_n or_o else_o more_o permanent_a and_o abide_v 1._o the_o transient_a holiness_n of_o place_n be_v where_o the_o lord_n give_v visible_a appearance_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n such_o place_n be_v holy_a during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o divine_a appearance_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3.5_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o he_o say_v the_o like_a to_o joshuah_n cap._n 5.15_o so_o mount_v sinai_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o i_o call_v this_o a_o transient_a kind_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o continue_v no_o long_o but_o while_o that_o extraordinary_a presence_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o mount_n sinai_n or_o mount_n tabor_n now_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a mount_n from_o what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o still_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a thing_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o now_o 2._o but_o second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o permanent_a and_o abide_a holiness_n of_o place_n under_o the_o law_n during_o that_o whole_a legal_a dispensation_n quest_n what_o be_v these_o place_n answ_n i_o shall_v instance_n chief_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o holy_a land_n so_o call_v zach._n 2.12_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 11.14_o 16._o they_o seek_v another_o country_n a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isai_n 32.17_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o some_o special_a place_n in_o the_o land_n be_v holy_a as_o 2._o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereof_o there_o be_v six_o three_o on_o this_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n for_o it_o you_o have_v in_o deut._n 19_o the_o performance_n in_o josh_n 20._o where_o these_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n mystery_n in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n insinuate_v heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o soul_n fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o find_v safety_n and_o shelter_n there_o when_o pursue_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o gospel_n mystery_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n the_o ark_n and_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v 2_o chron_n 8.11_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v the_o ark_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n you_o know_v be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n it_o march_v before_o they_o to_o seek_v rest_n for_o they_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o first_o place_n where_o it_o be_v pitch_v there_o be_v at_o gilgal_n josh_n cap._n 4.19_o there_o it_o continue_v about_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n till_o joshuah_n have_v conquer_v the_o land_n and_o then_o it_o be_v set_v up_o at_o shilo_n josh_n 18.1_o there_o it_o continue_v as_o some_o compute_v 300_o year_n from_o joshuah_n time_n to_o eli_n and_o then_o the_o people_n in_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n carry_v the_o ark_n
the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n the_o shield_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n psal_n 76.2.3_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o protect_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n concern_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o help_n come_v thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o conquer_v not_o but_o sin_n and_o lust_n prevail_v and_o you_o be_v worsted_n by_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a distance_n by_o unbelief_n from_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v you_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n but_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o own_o home_n or_o loath_a to_o break_v through_o difficulty_n they_o faint_v and_o tire_v by_o the_o way_n before_o they_o get_v thither_o and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o receive_v those_o bless_a influence_n those_o revive_n soul-strengthening_a soul-refreshing_a influence_n see_v psal_n 84.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o description_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v through_o drought_n and_o heat_n till_o they_o come_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o there_o they_o find_v what_o they_o go_v for_o they_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o better_a a_o day_n there_o than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n instruct_v 3._o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-worship_n as_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v every_o where_n for_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o mere_o public_a so_o they_o have_v their_o public_a church-worship_n viz._n their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o institution_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o no_o service_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o christ_n so_o some_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n end_n in_o this_o institution_n be_v to_o lead_v out_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n and_o unbelief_n in_o that_o respect_n so_o likewise_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v and_o appoint_v so_o now_o in_o gospel-time_n look_v that_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o ordidance_n in_o gospel-churche_n for_o these_o be_v the_o new_a testament-tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o vouchsafe_v his_o bless_a presence_n it_o be_v often_o note_v as_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o so_o in_o manasseh_n time_n 2_o chron._n 37.17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o some_o beginning_n and_o degree_n of_o reformation_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o be_v sometime_o note_v to_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.33_o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o good_a people_n in_o those_o time_n who_o be_v unconvince_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v only_o at_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o high_a place_n so_o we_o have_v some_o in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o mix_a communion_n they_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o present_v their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n their_o public_a worship_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel-temple_n that_o be_v in_o pure_a church_n and_o not_o among_o profane_a people_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o supine_n carelessness_n and_o scepticism_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o regard_v not_o they_o care_v not_o with_o who_o they_o join_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n whether_o a_o pure_a or_o a_o impure_a church_n whether_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v no_o instance_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dispense_v but_o in_o church_n gospel-churche_n pure_a church_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n sound_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o do_v dispense_v this_o ordinance_n himself_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o again_o act_v 2.42_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n break_v of_o bread_n be_v there_o mention_v among_o other_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o common_a but_o sacred_a bread_n acts._n 20.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n the_o same_o ordinance_n also_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o whereas_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a member_n be_v creep_v in_o the_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o exhort_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_n 5._o ch_z of_o 1._o epistle_n professor_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n never_o join_v themselves_o as_o fix_v member_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o it_o do_v live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o duty_n a_o know_a duty_n yea_o such_o a_o neglect_n as_o do_v infer_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o other_o duty_n also_o for_o how_o can_v church-discipline_n be_v exercise_v but_o in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o tnis_n neglect_n it_o expose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o contempt_n and_o prostitution_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o let_v thy_o conscience_n speak_v be_v such_o assembly_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v god_n dwell_v there_o be_v this_o to_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o thy_o sacrifice_n when_o thou_o know_v thou_o go_v into_o a_o dunghill_n of_o profaneness_n into_o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n into_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v thou_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v communion_n with_o christ_n then_o take_v his_o own_o direction_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o cant._n 1.7_o 8._o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n this_o be_v church_n society_n feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v set_v in_o particular_a church_n instr_n 4._o labour_v every_o one_o that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o temple_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o every_o saint_n in_o particular_a as_o have_v be_v show_v let_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.2_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n for_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v restless_a in_o thyself_o give_v god_n in_o heaven_n no_o rest_n nor_o thy_o own_o heart_n within_o thou_o any_o rest_n till_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n psal_n 132.4_o 5._o i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o
neglect_v and_o postpone_v god_n will_v blast_v and_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o your_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v they_o 5._o labour_v to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v david_n earnest_a desire_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 84.7_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n psal_n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n in_o thy_o sanctuary_n what_o do_v you_o come_v there_o for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o without_o god_n get_v real_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o see_v the_o pleasant_a beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n quest_n but_o when_o be_v god_n real_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o ordinance_n answer_n when_o god_n be_v as_o real_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o you_o see_v his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o as_o real_o as_o you_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a sight_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v have_v real_a effect_n to_o subdue_v thy_o lust_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n quest_n but_o what_o of_o god_n be_v we_o to_o see_v in_o his_o temple_n answ_n all_o his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o there_o especial_o his_o power_n and_o his_o grace_n 1._o his_o power_n psal_n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n 2._o especial_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n zech._n 4.7_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top-stone_n 2._o sam._n 7.13_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n 1668._o nou._n 1._o 1668._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o now_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a building_n and_o the_o appertainance_n thereof_o so_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o house_n 2._o the_o court_n and_o 3._o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o call_v they_o all_o part_n for_o want_v of_o a_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v a_o penury_n of_o word_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n sometime_o of_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n 1._o the_o house_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o cover_a building_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inhabit_v as_o all_o the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o all_o the_o court_n be_v holy_a as_o to_o this_o i_o mean_v the_o house_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o common_a part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o so_o to_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o wall_n the_o door_n the_o window_n the_o floor_n and_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o mystery_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v when_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n allegorise_v any_o thing_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o shall_v mind_v and_o heedful_o take_v out_o such_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n i_o must_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o mystical_a application_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o they_o this_o method_n i_o shall_v observe_v under_o every_o head_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v of_o great_a costly_a hew_a stone_n 1_o king_n 5.17_o but_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o scripture_n often_o apply_v this_o to_o jesus_n christ_n isai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 2_o 4-6_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v of_o the_o builder_n psal_n 118.22_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n a_o scripture_n often_o interpret_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v christ_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3.9_o 11._o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o christ_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o cornerstone_n gen._n 49.24_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o shepherd_n the_o stone_n of_o israel_n dan._n 2.25_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n isai_n 26.4_o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n in_o which_o rock_n moses_n be_v hide_v exod._n 33.22_o while_o my_o glory_n pass_v by_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.9_o 13._o he_o be_v that_o stone_n zech._n 3.9_o engrave_v with_o seven_o eye_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation-stone_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o rev._n 21.14_o eph._n 2.20.21_o look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o you_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n matthew_n 7.24_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o safe_a because_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matthew_z 26.18_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o cornerstone_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n himself_o as_o personal_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o many_o build_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o moral_a endeavour_n these_o be_v false_a foundation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n fear_v not_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v of_o stone_n the_o inside_n be_v cedar_n adorn_v with_o carve_a cherubim_n palm_n tree_n flower_n and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n and_o yet_o further_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n fixed_z and_o sparkle_v like_o star_n in_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o wall_n 1_o king_n 6.18_o 29_o 2_o chron._n 3.6_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v either_o white_a polish_a marble_n as_o some_o think_v or_o overlay_v with_o silver_n as_o other_o conceive_v from_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o for_o within_o it_o be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n therefore_o this_o silver_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v for_o the_o outside_n which_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v a_o very_a bright_a and_o glorious_a show_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n especial_o when_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v and_o sparkle_v upon_o it_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v allow_v at_o the_o foundation_n be_v four_o cubit_n because_o there_o be_v a_o rebatement_n of_o three_o cubit_n in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o side-chamber_n 1_o king_n 6.6_o and_o for_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o high_a story_n we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o cubit_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v four_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o scripture_n appy_n this_o mystical_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.12_o it_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o again_o v._o 17._o and_o often_o the_o wall_n be_v mention_v 1._o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n or_o city_n be_v the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o it_o so_o isai_n 60.18_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n zech._n 2.5_o for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n to_o his_o people_n isai_n 26.1_o 2._o the_o stone_n in_o this_o sacred_a building_n
and_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v one_o great_a idol_n call_v the_o rood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o now_o think_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a man_n from_o thence_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n come_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n though_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 302._o or_o a_o wooden_a cross_n only_o without_o any_o image_n hang_v on_o it_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o term_n roodmas_n use_v still_o in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o first_o or_o three_o of_o may_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v that_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v it_o inventio_fw-la crucis_fw-la because_o forsooth_o on_o that_o day_n the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v find_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o fable_n mass_n or_o mess_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a a_o feast_n or_o a_o set_a time_n of_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o rood_n as_o it_o seem_v a_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o time_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o conform_v at_o all_o to_o those_o false_a worship_n nor_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o least_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a loose_a indifferent_a sceptical_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o so_o much_o for_o the_o house_n itself_o 2._o now_o second_o for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n mention_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o 2_o chron._n 33.5_o and_o he_o manasseh_n build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o court_n exod._n 27.9_o for_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o outer_a court_n but_o about_o the_o temple_n there_o two_o call_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v the_o large_a be_v call_v the_o great_a court_n 2_o chron._n 4.9_o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n because_o here_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o be_v teach_v ezra_n 10.9_o but_o though_o the_o people_n come_v into_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o none_o may_v enter_v that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o porter_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o 2_o chron._n 23.19_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v so_o much_o offence_n at_o paul_n when_o they_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o pollute_v that_o holy_a place_n act_n 21.28_o there_o be_v also_o another_o court_n call_v the_o inner_a court_n 2_o king_n 6.36_o and_o the_o high_a court_n jer._n 36.10_o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n will_n vid._n plura_fw-la on_o rev._n 11.12_o this_o reference_n in_o the_o author_n note_n show_v he_o have_v write_v a_o discourse_n on_o that_o text_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o have_v which_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o time_n if_o god_n will_n 2_o chron._n 4.9_o both_o these_o court_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v compass_v the_o temple_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o and_o they_o be_v four_o square_a the_o length_n of_o each_o side_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v a_o furlong_n as_o the_o jewish_a witer_n report_n and_o the_o whole_a about_o half_a a_o english_a mile_n in_o compass_n there_o be_v also_o as_o they_o report_v some_o other_o court_v add_v unto_o these_o in_o after_o time_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o norice_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o neither_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o court_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o other_o building_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o chambers_z porch_n and_o treasury_n to_o lay_v the_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o there_o be_v mention_v 1_o chron._n 28.11_o of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n neither_o need_v i_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o court_n the_o whole_a as_o consider_v together_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o outer_a court_n 2._o the_o inner_a court_n with_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n some_o apply_v these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n say_v they_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o open_a court_n where_o all_o may_v see_v what_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n say_v they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o outward_a court_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o high_a and_o more_o divine_a part_n than_o the_o body_n where_o by_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o be_v as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o secret_a by_o faith_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o this_o inferior_a world_n where_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o use_v of_o man_n the_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o star_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o gem_n and_o jewel_n shine_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v it_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o there_o be_v something_o of_o analogy_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o these_o but_o the_o best_a accommodation_n of_o a_o type_n be_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o hint_n and_o intimation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v which_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v make_v the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o what_o instruction_n these_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v afford_v as_o to_o both_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o weak_a representation_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v to_o initiate_v and_o inaugurate_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n typify_v his_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 10.20_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n we_o may_v draw_v forth_o the_o analogy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v conceal_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v curious_a embroidery_n of_o cherubim_n and_o other_o ornament_n upon_o the_o veil_n exod._n 26.31_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o veil_n of_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n of_o cunning_a work_n with_o cherubim_n shall_v it_o be_v make_v so_o chron._n 3.16_o this_o be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v to_o those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fill_v and_o adorn_v 3._o the_o veil_n shut_v up_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v the_o shut_n up_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o old_a temple_n stand_v heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o
must_v remember_v that_o though_o none_o but_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o to_o reside_v and_o attend_v there_o yet_o other_o might_n come_v into_o it_o upon_o any_o just_a occasion_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v every_o day_n to_o bring_v in_o wood_n and_o water_n and_o every_o man_n that_o offer_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o come_v wirh_fw-mi it_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o king_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o solomon_n do_v when_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n for_o this_o inner_a court_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o brazen_a scaffold_n it_o be_v five_o cubit_n long_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o there_o be_v a_o pillar_n annex_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o scaffold_n for_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v or_o lean_a upon_o where_o joash_n stand_v at_o his_o coronation_n 2_o king_n 11.14_o with_o 2_o chron._n 23.13_o so_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.3_o when_o he_o make_v that_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v also_o the_o covert_a for_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v 2_o king_n 16.18_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o roof_n stand_v upon_o pillar_n to_o be_v some_o shelter_n for_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o rain_n when_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o court_n in_o winter-weather_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o profaneness_n in_o ahaz_n to_o take_v it_o away_o because_o it_o be_v a_o utensil_n of_o natural_a conveniency_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n though_o not_o a_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o not_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o institute_v or_o alter_v any_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o be_v mystical_a and_o significant_a yet_o they_o may_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o moral_a use_n or_o natural_a necessity_n or_o conveniency_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n as_o for_o instance_n ezra_n stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n nehem._n 8.4_o 5._o to_o have_v a_o hourglass_n or_o the_o like_a to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a thing_n to_o scruple_n it_o 2._o but_o beside_o such_o utensil_n as_o these_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v mystical_a and_o significant_a and_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o without_o door_n or_o within_z those_o without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v of_o brass_n those_o that_o be_v within_o door_n be_v of_o gold_n those_o without_o door_n be_v most_o of_o they_o sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o the_o open_a court_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sub_fw-la tecto_fw-la within_o the_o house_n itself_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o brass_n without_o door_n and_o they_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n 2._o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 3._o the_o melt_a sea_n 4._o the_o ten_o laver_n all_o these_o have_v their_o mystical_a use_n and_o signification_n as_o in_o each_o particular_a will_v appear_v 1._o the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o which_o this_o text_n speak_v and_o the_o doctrinal_a proposition_n be_v this_o d._n that_o solomon_n by_o god_n appointment_n make_v two_o brazen_a pillar_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o call_v they_o jachin_n and_o bo-yas_a they_o stand_v before_o the_o house_n 2_o chron_n 3.15_o and_o before_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 17._o some_o think_v without_o the_o porch_n but_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v stand_v within_o the_o porch_n so_o we_o render_v 1_o king_n 7.19_o but_o without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o porch_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o door_n that_o can_v shut_v but_o only_a door-place_n which_o stand_v always_o open_a these_o pillar_n be_v doubtless_o thing_n of_o special_a remark_n and_o use_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o and_o have_v describe_v they_o so_o large_o both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 1_o king_n 7._o v._o 13_o to_o 23._o and_o again_o v._o 41_o 42._o and_o 2_o king_n 25.17_o 2_o chron._n 3._o the_o 3_o last_o verse_n and_o cap._n 4.12_o 13._o jer._n 51._o v._n 17_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o ezekiel_n see_v they_o in_o his_o visionary_a temple_n cap._n 40._o ult_n and_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o pillar_n 1_o king_n 6.22_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v finish_v which_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o special_a emphasis_n upon_o this_o above_o any_o other_o of_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o concern_v the_o cherubim_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o candlestick_o or_o the_o table_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o very_o brief_o what_o be_v write_v in_o those_o scripture_n of_o king_n chronicle_n and_o jeremy_n before_o quote_v concern_v these_o pillar_n as_o to_o the_o literal_a description_n of_o they_o not_o quote_v the_o verse_n for_o every_o particular_a for_o you_o may_v read_v the_o place_n at_o your_o leisure_n save_v only_o where_o any_o phrase_n need_v explication_n the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o be_v brass_n the_o height_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n apiece_o both_o of_o they_o amount_v to_o thirty_o six_o though_o there_o be_v but_o thirty_o five_o that_o do_v appear_v one_o cubit_n be_v lose_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o chapiters_n that_o do_v adorn_v the_o top_n of_o they_o the_o compass_n or_o circumference_n of_o each_o pillar_n be_v twelve_o cubit_n the_o diameter_n four_o therefore_o some_o read_v the_o 19_o ver_fw-la of_o 1_o king_n cap._n 7._o thus_o and_o the_o chapiters_n which_v be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o lilly-work_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n four_o cubit_n that_o be_v do_v comprehend_v in_o their_o diameter_n so_o much_o as_o will_v take_v up_o four_o cubit_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o porch_n moreover_o these_o pillar_n be_v hollow_a in_o the_o middle_n but_o they_o be_v four_o finger_n thick_a of_o solid_a metal_n the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v adorn_v with_o lilly-work_n there_o be_v also_o on_o the_o top_n of_o these_o pillar_n two_o chapiters_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v head_n because_o they_o be_v on_o the_o top_n or_o head_n of_o the_o pillar_n the_o word_n be_v kother_v coronamentum_fw-la so_o arias_n montanus_n &_o fecit_fw-la duo_fw-la coronamenta_fw-la duo_fw-la capitella_fw-mi as_o pagnin_n two_o coronet_n it_o be_v from_o the_o verb_n kit_a cinxit_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la instar_fw-la coronae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o prov._n 14.18_o but_o the_o prudent_a be_v crown_v with_o knowledge_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o quotha_z diadema_fw-la corona_n these_o chapiters_n or_o coronet_n be_v five_o cubit_n in_o height_n and_o but_o four_o cubit_n diameter_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o oval_a form_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n rest_v in_o the_o hole_n which_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n these_o coronet_n be_v curious_o adorn_v with_o net_n of_o chequer-work_n and_o wreath_n of_o chain-work_n a_o very_a artificial_a work_n and_o with_o two_o row_n of_o pomegranate_n upon_o each_o coronet_n four_o hundred_o goodly_a pomegranate_n in_o all_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o chain_n in_o two_o row_n though_o but_o ninety_o six_o do_v appear_v upon_o a_o chain_n the_o rest_n be_v hide_v by_o the_o wall_n this_o coronet_n or_o chapter_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pillar_n be_v a_o curious_a and_o comely_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o or_o as_o some_o note_n the_o chapter_n be_v like_o two_o crown_n join_v together_o the_o pillar_n on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o call_v jachin_n or_o rather_o jakin_n which_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v establish_v jakin_n be_v the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n from_o the_o verb_n koun_n stabilivit_fw-la firmavit_fw-la the_o other_o pillar_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o call_v bo-yaz_a in_o he_o be_v power_n from_z bo_o in_o it_o or_o in_o he_o and_o yaz_v strong_a or_o strength_n from_o the_o verb_n yazaz_n roboravit_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v the_o literal_a or_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o type_n these_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n jakin_n and_o bo-yaz_a now_o for_o the_o signification_n certain_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n not_o without_o a_o meaning_n for_o these_o pillar_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o very_o remarkable_a in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o their_o height_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n that_o be_v seven_o and_o twenty_o foot_n of_o our_o measure_n 2._o in_o their_o thickness_n and_o compass_n be_v twelve_o cubit_n that_o be_v eighteen_o foot_n in_o the_o circle_n round_o about_o 3._o in_o
typify_v now_o then_o as_o to_o this_o great_a type_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o material_n of_o it_o they_o make_v altar_n of_o earth_n upon_o present_a occasion_n moses_n his_o altar_n be_v of_o shittim-wood_n but_o overlay_v with_o brass_n exod._n 27.1_o 2._o this_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o constant_a use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o wood_n be_v not_o burn_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o continual_a fire_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v answer_v unto_o this_o by_o some_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o grate_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n from_o the_o wood._n and_o some_o answer_n further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a providence_n in_o it_o god_n as_o he_o send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o he_o do_v limit_n and_o over-rule_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n solomon_n altar_n be_v of_o brass_n within_o either_o of_o earth_n or_o stone_n but_o not_o of_o hew_a stone_n that_o be_v express_o forbid_v exod._n 20.24_o 25._o in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o brass_n this_o be_v for_o strength_n and_o durablenss_n to_o bear_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v continual_o burn_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o to_o represent_v the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v and_o overcome_v by_o it_o for_o brass_n be_v often_o mention_v to_o signify_v strength_n job_n 40.18_o his_o bone_n be_v as_o strong_a piece_n of_o brass_n be_v my_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n job_n 6.12_o be_o i_o not_o a_o poor_a weak_a frail_a creature_n so_o zach._n 6.1_o the_o mountain_n of_o brass_n signify_v god_n irresistible_a purpose_n and_o decree_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v represent_v under_o that_o appearance_n ezek._n 40.3_o a_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n and_o rev._n 1.15_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n these_o representation_n have_v the_o like_a mystery_n of_o strength_n and_o invincibleness_n that_o it_o be_v of_o unhewed_a stone_n this_n instruct_v we_o that_o humane_a polishment_n do_v not_o perfect_a but_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o which_o carnal_a wisdom_n think_v do_v adorn_v do_v indeed_o pollute_v there_o be_v no_o perfect_a addition_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o institution_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o figure_n and_o dimension_n of_o it_o it_o be_v four_o square_a with_o four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v five_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o five_o in_o breadth_n and_o three_o cubit_n high_a but_o solomon_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o twenty_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o ten_o cubit_n high_a compare_v exod._n 27.1_o 2._o with_o the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 4.1_o the_o foursquare_a form_n say_v ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 27.1_o signify_v firmness_n and_o stability_n therefore_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v foursquare_a rev._n 21.16_o so_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o ezek._n 48.20_o so_o be_v the_o oracle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n too_o 2_o chron._n 3.8_o the_o height_n of_o solomon_n altar_n be_v too_o high_a for_o any_o priest_n to_o reach_v yet_o they_o may_v not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o it_o exod._n 20.26_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v there_o be_v a_o easy_a ascent_n by_o a_o declivity_n on_o the_o south_n side_n the_o ground_n rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o largeness_n of_o solomon_n altar_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v intimate_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o great_a inlargement_n in_o ezekiel_n visionary_a temple_n beyond_o solomon_n as_o solomon_n go_v beyond_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n 3._o the_o situation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o the_o open_a air_n that_o so_o the_o nidor_fw-la and_o fuligo_fw-la the_o scent_n and_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v the_o less_o offensive_a moreover_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 8.12_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v build_v before_o the_o porch_n joel_n 2.17_o let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o exod._n 20_o 24._o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v sacrifice_v thereon_o thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o thy_o peace-offering_n 2_o chron._n 8.12_o then_o solomon_n offer_v burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v build_v before_o the_o porch_n the_o altar_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o support_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o 2._o it_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o altar_n itself_o be_v first_o consecrate_v with_o holy_a oil_n numb_a 7.1_o and_o then_o it_o do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v other_o thing_n exod._n 29.37_o whatsoever_o touch_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holiness_n of_o holiness_n or_o most_o holy_a exod._n 40.10_o but_o now_o here_o come_v in_o a_o question_n how_o it_o come_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o sometime_o put_v out_o by_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o how_o it_o can_v suffice_v for_o the_o consume_a so_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o court_n with_o soot_n and_o smoke_n and_o fly_v and_o putrefaction_n from_o the_o offal_n and_o ordure_n of_o so_o many_o beast_n there_o slay_v slaughter-house_n be_v very_o noisome_a and_o offensive_a especial_o in_o summertime_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o twofold_a answer_n unto_o this_o 1._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v no_o ordinary_a and_o culinary_a fire_n but_o celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o as_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 7.1_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quenchable_a by_o rain_n or_o water_n that_o it_o will_v present_o lick_v it_o up_o as_o it_o do_v 1_o king_n 18.38_o when_o the_o trench_n be_v fill_v with_o twelve_o barrel_n of_o water_n so_o it_o leave_v not_o such_o a_o sooty_a feculency_n behind_o it_o as_o common_a fire_n do_v we_o see_v in_o lightning_n how_o quick_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n it_o consume_v any_o thing_n that_o resist_v it_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v ariel_n isai_n 29.1_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o very_a devour_a lion_n it_o be_v full_a pisgah-sight_n p._n 394._o 2._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o of_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n in_o it_o the_o heathen_a temple_n be_v such_o stink_a place_n and_o so_o infest_a with_o swarm_n of_o fly_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v in_o a_o holy_a scorn_n to_o call_v the_o devil_n baalzebub_a it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n at_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o and_o mark_v 3.22_o and_o luk._n 11.15_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v dominus_fw-la muscarum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o fly_n not_o able_a to_o drive_v away_o a_o fly_n the_o ekronites_n it_o be_v think_v call_v their_o idol_n bayal_n zebachim_n the_o lord_n of_o sacrifice_n some_o heathen_a writer_n speak_v of_o temple_n build_v jovi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muscarum_fw-la abactori_fw-la 166._o greg._n greg._n lexic_n sanct_a tit._n 166._o to_o jupiter_n the_o fly-chaser_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a type_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a now_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o it_o there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a unhappy_a mistake_n as_o to_o this_o in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n common_o call_v father_n who_o darkness_n in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n do_v make_v way_n for_o popery_n in_o after_o time_n they_o have_v apply_v the_o altar_n to_o the_o wooden_a cross_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v they_o say_v christ_n suffer_v in_o arâ_fw-la crucis_fw-la upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o low_a interpretation_n yea_o indeed_o a_o dangerous_a misinterpretation_n of_o this_o great_a type_n 1._o for_o first_o the_o cross_n of_o wood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instrument_n of_o man_n cruelty_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a use_n nor_o virtue_n in_o it_o it_o
of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v there_o and_o now_o in_o other_o respect_n by_o the_o shewbread_n the_o analogy_n to_o this_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v up_o one_o loaf_n so_o many_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n one_o person_n be_v not_o a_o church_n how_o few_o and_o how_o small_a a_o number_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v in_o noah_n time_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o 8_o person_n the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o after_o time_n be_v when_o god_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v divers_a there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o analogy_n appear_v in_o the_o number_n for_o as_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v twelve_o loaf_n these_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v often_o and_o divers_a way_n represent_v as_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28.21_o and_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n do_v pitch_n in_o jordan_n and_o the_o other_o twelve_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o pitch_v they_o in_o gilgal_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n pass_v through_o josh_n 4.9_o 20._o so_o canaan_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n that_o people_n come_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n to_o which_o answer_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o twelve_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o so_o in_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n there_o be_v the_o like_a mystery_n they_o represent_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new-testament-israel_n 3._o these_o loaf_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n about_o they_o and_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o call_v panis_n facierum_fw-la or_o propositionis_fw-la matth._n 12.4_o which_o our_o translator_n have_v fit_o render_v shewbread_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 24.6_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o signify_v his_o continual_a eye_n and_o care_n over_o his_o people_n they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n never_o out_o of_o mind_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o another_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v and_o forget_v they_o yet_o he_o remember_v they_o still_o jer._n 31.20_o for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v frankincense_n set_v upon_o the_o loaf_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 24_o 7._o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o they_o with_o acceptance_n for_o the_o incense_n make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v a_o thing_n with_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n but_o the_o lord_n remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n be_v with_o dear_a affection_n with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n he_o have_v a_o precious_a remembrance_n of_o they_o these_o twelve_o loaf_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o he_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v over_o upon_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o continual_o see_v psal_n 123.1_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18.10_o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n even_o here_o below_o they_o shall_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o and_o this_o be_v happiness_n and_o heaven_n begin_v 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a care_n and_o love_n and_o their_o eye_n upon_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continual_a dependence_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a condition_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o second_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o food_n and_o spiritual_a provision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n amos_n 6.11_o false_a doctrine_n to_o leaven_a or_o sour_v bread_n matth._n 16.12_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o joh._n 6.48_o christ_n be_v typify_v also_o by_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o golden_a pot_n thereof_o reserve_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o some_o distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o two_o type_n thus_o that_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o oracle_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a this_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n doctrinal_a or_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o hungry_a soul_n the_o analogy_n will_v appear_v further_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o golden_a table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n every_o sabbath_n leu._n 24.8_o every_o sabbath_n shall_v he_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n every_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o weekly_a provision_n of_o this_o food_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n every_o sabbath_n as_o every_o week_n there_o be_v new_a bread_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v afresh_o hold_v forth_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o week_n after_o leu._n 24.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v christ_n preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o shall_v live_v all_o the_o week_n long_o upon_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v before_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o week_n time_n it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o digest_v meditate_a feed_v upon_o but_o people_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a meeting_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v you_o eat_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o week_n do_v you_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o 3._o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n it_o shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o leu._n 24.9_o though_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n other_o might_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v to_o save_v their_o life_n in_o hunger_n 1_o sam._n 21.6_o which_o christ_n allow_v and_o justify_v matth._n 12.3_o 4._o for_o ceremonial_a rule_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v none_o but_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o believer_n they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o this_o then_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o do_v or_o can_v feed_v upon_o he_o unbeliever_n do_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o when_o they_o challenge_v a_o part_n in_o he_o they_o be_v but_o dog_n that_o snatch_v at_o child_n bread_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o set_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o we_o may_v
of_o their_o creation_n therefore_o they_o learn_v this_o mystery_n from_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 1_o chron._n 28.16_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o providence_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v with_o wheel_n dan._n 7.9_o ezek._n 1.16_o the_o throne_n have_v wheel_n and_o 10.9_o some_o think_v the_o other_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o ark_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o golden_a pavement_n of_o the_o oracle_n but_o upon_o a_o chariot_n and_o wheel_n from_o whence_o that_o expression_n the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n however_o they_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n cap._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o only_a live_a creature_n that_o be_v angel_n but_o wheel_n that_o be_v motion_n turn_n revolution_n of_o providence_n now_o to_o open_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n wherein_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v six_o particular_n here_o enumerate_v as_o part_n or_o appertainance_n to_o the_o ark._n 1._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n that_o be_v this_o sacred_a chest_n itself_o for_o the_o cover_n be_v mention_v afterward_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a vessel_n be_v in_o exod._n 25.10_o etc._n etc._n a_o ark_n or_o a_o sacred_a chest_n v._o 10._o a_o cubit_n be_v about_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a of_o our_o measure_n so_o that_o it_o be_v between_o three_o and_o four_o foot_n long_o the_o height_n and_o breadth_n equal_a a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a v._o 11._o overlay_v with_o gold_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v shittim_n wood._n this_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o mystery_n hereby_o adumbrate_v v._o 11._o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o for_o ornament_n and_o glory_n v._o 13._o it_o have_v staff_n of_o gold_n also_o for_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o be_v also_o put_v with_o it_o in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.8_o to_o teach_v this_o people_n that_o if_o they_o do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n he_o may_v yet_o remove_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v put_v therein_o exod._n 25.16_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o of_o which_o further_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n fulfil_v the_o covenant_n for_o we_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40._o 2._o in_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n of_o which_o exod._n 16._o of_o this_o we_o speak_v among_o the_o occasional_a type_n wherein_o there_o be_v several_a interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a antecedent_n the_o tabernacle_n some_o to_o the_o ark_n conceive_v it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n till_o solomon_n time_n for_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 8.9_o or_o in_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v about_o which_o or_o belong_v to_o which_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v appertainance_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o as_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o it_o or_o before_o it_o as_o exod._n 16.34_o numb_a 17.10_o 3._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a of_o which_o numb_a 17._o a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o sou_n s_o as_o also_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o it_o and_o the_o levitical_a ministry_n during_o that_o administration_n 1._o this_o rod_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n v._o 8._o and_o the_o almond_n tree_n be_v a_o fruitful_a tree_n the_o ministry_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a for_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v any_o where_n to_o any_o body_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o for_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o 2._o the_o almond_n tree_n be_v very_o early_o in_o its_o fruit._n some_o naturalist_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o tree_n that_o bud_n minister_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a to_o god_n betimes_o as_o jerem._n 1.5_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o see_v a_o almond_n three_fw-mi the_o soon_a ripe_a john_n the_o baptist_n luk._n 1.15_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb._n and_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o the_o fruit_n remain_v the_o bud_n and_o blossom_n miraculous_o continue_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n joh._n 15.16_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v never_o lose_v it_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o government_n so_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o rod_n for_o a_o rod_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n psal_n 110.2_o he_o will_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o rod_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o lay_v this_o aside_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v popular_a and_o to_o get_v applause_n among_o the_o large_a sort_n of_o professor_n for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o he_o make_v conscience_n to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o congregation_n he_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o lade_v with_o reproach_n and_o revile_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o on_o every_o side_n that_o will_v say_v report_n and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o mighty_a terrible_a one_o jer._n 20.10_o 11._o if_o thou_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o month_n jer._n 15.19_o etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v both_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o they_o shall_v converse_v much_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o ark._n 4._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o call_v deut._n 9.9_o 11_o 15._o and_o table_n of_o testimony_n exod._n 31.18_o hence_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o text_n so_o numb_a 10.33_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o these_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o christ_n heart_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o cherubim_n be_v in_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o he_o place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n some_o derive_v the_o word_n cherub_n from_o rechub_n a_o chariot_n because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 18.11_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v though_o other_o have_v other_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o english_a reader_n in_o aynsworth_n and_o lee._n the_o shape_n of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n ezek_n 1._o and_o isai_n 6._o they_o be_v picture_n of_o young_a man_n though_o with_o four_o face_n the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o lion_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n they_o have_v also_o wing_n in_o isai_n 6._o six_o wing_n for_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o shame_n and_o with_o two_o they_o do_v fly_v there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o over_o the_o ark_n and_o solomon_n make_v two_o more_o which_o stand_v with_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n or_o upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n as_o some_o suppose_v 1_o chron._n 28.18_o the_o text_n call_v they_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a cherubim_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n phrase_fw-la three_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o
the_o matter_n to_o this_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n subjoin_v as_o a_o appendix_n those_o two_o discourse_n as_o they_o be_v find_v among_o the_o author_n paper_n farewell_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n 1668._o jan._n 14_o &_o 17._o 1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n obs_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o that_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o not_o observe_v of_o these_o day_n i_o shall_v handle_v the_o two_o first_o together_o in_o one_o show_v under_o each_o of_o these_o legal_a holy_a day_n what_o the_o substance_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v what_o of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o obs_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n viz._n feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n this_o distribution_n of_o they_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o text_n 2_o chron._n 2.4_o i_o build_v a_o house_n say_v solomon_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n ezek._n 45.17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n part_n to_o give_v burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n even_o in_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o their_o appoint_a or_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o solemnity_n or_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v the_o general_a and_o this_o genus_fw-la be_v distribute_v into_o three_o particular_n feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n so_o likewise_o hos_n 2.11_o i_o will_v also_o cause_v all_o her_o mirth_n to_o cease_v her_o feast-day_n her_o new_a moon_n and_o her_o sabbath_n even_o every_o holy_a assembly_n of_o she_o the_o first_o word_n be_v feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n moy_v set_a time_n because_o they_o come_v at_o set_a time_n of_o the_o year_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o annual_a festival_n which_o be_v in_o number_n five_o the_o three_o principal_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o continue_v the_o two_o former_a each_o of_o they_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o and_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o they_o be_v holy_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n but_o to_o be_v whole_o vacant_a for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v in_o exod._n 23_o 14-17_a they_o be_v more_o large_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o leviticus_n and_o again_o in_o deut._n 16._o and_o brief_o recapitulate_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o be_v the_o principal_a because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o these_o three_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v together_o there_o be_v also_o two_o more_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n there_o be_v five_o general_a rule_n observable_a concern_v all_o these_o yearly_a feast_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n their_o god_n shall_v choose_v which_o be_v jerusalem_n exod._n 23.14_o deut._n 16.16_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v therein_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-worship_n there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o in_o church-society_n as_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a and_o family-worship_n so_o there_o be_v public_a or_o church-worship_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o therefore_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o private_a person_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v unwarrantable_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n and_o not_o in_o winter_n for_o the_o passover_n be_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n pentecost_n be_v seven_o week_n after_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n acts._n 27.9_o sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a because_o the_o feast_n be_v now_o already_o past_a that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o instruction_n we_o be_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o namely_o to_o see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n even_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n with_o tenderness_n and_o mercy_n even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o very_a body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o he_o preserve_v the_o dust_n thereof_o as_o precious_a relic_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o will_v gather_v those_o disperse_a atom_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o again_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o body_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o wrong_v and_o hurt_v their_o body_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v empty_a hand_v exod._n 23._o deut._n 16.16_o 17._o true_a religion_n be_v bountiful_a duty_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n so_o upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o hypocrisy_n divide_v these_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o in_o the_o cheap_a way_n hypocrite_n be_v all_o for_o a_o cheap_a religion_n 4._o whereas_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o invasion_n by_o their_o enemy_n when_o all_o the_o male_n be_v absent_a the_o lord_n secure_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o special_a protection_n exod._n 34.24_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n learn_v here_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o duty_n god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o our_o safety_n the_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v the_o way_n of_o safety_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v from_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o protect_a providence_n forsake_v they_o for_o at_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_n take_v and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v at_o first_o and_o ever_o after_o a_o mean_n of_o safety_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n now_o make_v it_o a_o snare_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o pound_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v take_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o but_o while_o they_o abide_v with_o god_n in_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o his_o protect_a providence_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o the_o work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n and_o to_o fear_v no_o colour_n but_o be_v resolute_a in_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o then_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 5._o these_o feast_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v be_v both_o commemorative_n of_o former_a benefit_n and_o also_o prefigurative_a of_o future_a it_o may_v be_v say_v so_o of_o other_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a thing_n also_o but_o it_o hold_v eminent_o true_a concern_v these_o three_o solemn_a anniversary_n feast_n the_o first_o of_o these_o yearly_a feast_n be_v the_o passover_n which_o begin_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n answer_v chief_o to_o our_o march_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a observation_n of_o this_o
it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n because_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v seven_o week_n from_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passover_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o two_o wave-loave_n leu._n 23.17_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a mystery_n in_o this_o feast_n 1._o to_o testify_v their_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o present_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o he_o at_o this_o feast_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23.16_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n numb_a 28.26_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o wheat-harvest_n exod._n 34.22_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o barley-harvest_n so_o in_o this_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o wheat-harvest_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o that_o there_o be_v four_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o outward_a mercy_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v pay_v he_o the_o rent_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o our_o great_a landlord_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o rent_n that_o he_o require_v he_o be_v in_o give_v so_o liberal_a that_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v but_o in_o take_v so_o spare_v that_o he_o require_v but_o a_o sheaf_n for_o the_o whole_a harvest_n for_o act._n 14.17_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o rain_v and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a ingratitude_n to_o receive_v from_o god_n whole_a harvest_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o return_v nothing_o not_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sheaf_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o instruction_n be_v this_o this_o feast_n instruct_v when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n become_v true_o fruitful_a and_o thankful_a to_o acknowledge_v god_n indeed_o namely_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o ghrist_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o soul_n when_o his_o death_n have_v be_v apply_v and_o not_o before_o for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o so_o to_o begin_v that_o feast_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passover_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o barley_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o reckon_v fifty_o day_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n so_o that_o their_o first_o expression_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v immediate_o after_o they_o have_v kill_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o complain_v of_o a_o carnal_a dead_a insensible_a unthankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n but_o you_o see_v here_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n against_o it_o the_o soul_n will_v come_v to_o own_o god_n to_o dedicate_v itself_o and_o all_o it_o have_v unto_o god_n when_o first_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n but_o not_o till_o then_o 3._o they_o be_v to_o begin_v these_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n leu._n 16.10_o 11._o for_o then_o barley_n be_v ripe_a in_o those_o climate_n at_o another_o season_n then_o in_o these_o northern_a country_n then_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o delay_v their_o thankfulness_n till_o they_o have_v get_v in_o their_o whole_a harvest_n but_o they_o must_v bring_v the_o first_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o lovely_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n betimes_o to_o give_v he_o the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a reddere_fw-la illi_fw-la prima_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v render_v the_o first_o unto_o he_o who_o give_v all_o unto_o we_o 4._o as_o they_o begin_v betimes_o so_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v as_o in_o their_o harvest_n so_o in_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o offer_v first_o but_o a_o wave-sheaf_n of_o barley_n exod._n 16._o but_o now_o two_o wave-loave_n of_o wheat_n then_o but_o one_o lamb_n now_o seven_o lamb_n leu._n 23.18_o far_o great_a offering_n than_o the_o former_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o christian_n thankfulness_n and_o fruitfulness_n shall_v be_v increase_v till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a we_o shall_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o some_o imperfect_a beginning_n but_o go_v forward_o and_o make_v continual_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o their_o time_n go_v on_o so_o shall_v their_o thankfulness_n the_o great_a god_n blessing_n be_v to_o we_o the_o great_a must_v our_o thankfulness_n be_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v increase_v his_o benefit_n so_o shall_v we_o augment_v and_o increase_v our_o obedience_n a_o good_a note_n say_v one_o write_v upon_o this_o feast_n for_o all_o they_o to_o think_v of_o to_o who_o god_n have_v extend_v a_o more_o liberal_a hand_n then_o to_o their_o brethren_n many_o rise_v up_o early_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o and_o part_n from_o their_o belove_a sleep_n yet_o fare_v hardly_o eat_v brown_a bread_n as_o we_o say_v and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o affliction_n be_v thy_o condition_n better_o than_o they_o be_v thou_o feed_v with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n instead_o of_o their_o barley_n remember_v then_o that_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v require_v much_o luk._n 12.48_o seven_o lamb_n for_o their_o one_o and_o for_o their_o one_o sheaf_n two_o loaf_n 2._o a_o second_o end_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n that_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o time_n itself_o speak_v with_o other_o circumstance_n for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o feast_n to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod_n 5.1_o 3._o and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n first_o give_v to_o they_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o month_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 19.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o they_o come_v out_o at_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n from_o whence_o if_o you_o reckon_v fifty_o day_n from_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n it_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o memorial_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v by_o this_o feast_n for_o god_n to_o give_v his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o a_o people_n and_o to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v always_o in_o precious_a remembrance_n and_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n especial_o for_o they_o who_o before_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o cruel_a law_n of_o egyptian_a tyrant_n and_o taskmaster_n now_o to_o receive_v not_o only_o a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o law_n from_o heaven_n a_o law_n from_o god_n be_v a_o ineffable_a mercy_n 3._o a_o three_o mystery_n of_o pentecost_n be_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o time_n act_v 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o at_o this_o time_n god_n give_v the_o law_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o it_o point_v we_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n under_o the_o new_a which_o he_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o thereupon_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n before_o have_v sow_o reap_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o bring_v wheat_n of_o god_n into_o his_o garner_n as_o at_o this_o feast_n he_o give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v his_o spirit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o feast_n there_o be_v add_v another_o precept_n of_o leave_v for_o the_o poor_a leu._n 23.22_o teach_v they_o that_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v join_v love_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o as_o god_n hand_n open_v to_o they_o so_o their_o hand_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o all_o the_o yearly_a feast_n not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n emptyhanded_a as_o
conversation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v the_o true_a gospel-musick_n 3._o these_o trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o to_o be_v numb_a 10.9_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v to_o prepare_v and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o war_n to_o encourage_v their_o faith_n in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v success_n over_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o visible_a success_n attend_v this_o ordinance_n as_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.21_o 22._o they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v praise_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n and_o then_o they_o be_v smite_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o sound_v these_o trumpet_n as_o in_o numb_a 10.8_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n must_v do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n belong_v to_o and_o be_v entrust_v chief_o with_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o some_o be_v of_o silver_n and_o some_o of_o horn_n numb_a 10.1_o and_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.28_o the_o cornet_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o horn_n so_o in_o that_o 98._o psal_n 6._o with_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o ram_n horn_n do_v beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6._o if_o god_n institute_v the_o ram_n horn_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a gift_n of_o any_o godly_a minister_n if_o sincere_a be_v accept_v and_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o for_o success_n and_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n ram_n horn_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o silver_n trumpet_n 6._o their_o number_n at_o first_o be_v but_o two_o numb_a 10.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o priest_n numb_a 3.4_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n david_n add_v many_o other_o musical_a instrument_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 29.25_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n we_o read_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n that_o do_v sound_a with_o trumpet_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o also_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o with_o they_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o those_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o david_n make_v they_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o seer_n all_o which_o show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o joy_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n here_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o trumpet_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o at_o first_o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o trumpet_n and_o musical_a instrument_n be_v much_o increase_v in_o solomon_n time_n above_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a solomon_n they_o be_v increase_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o late_a day_n isai_n 60_o and_o 61_o chap._n 7._o and_o last_o but_o why_o be_v this_o feast_n of_o music_n and_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n why_o be_v that_o the_o appoint_a season_n for_o it_o many_o account_n there_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n which_o do_v all_o centre_n in_o this_o because_o of_o the_o many_o great_a occurrence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o month_n some_o whereof_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o some_o future_a which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n which_o be_v at_o first_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n until_o the_o account_n be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o month_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o the_o begin_n of_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n to_o you_o exod._n 12.2_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o there_o be_v approach_v the_o feast_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v that_o idolatry_n also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v dedicate_v in_o this_o month_n and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n god_n assume_v and_o appear_v in_o our_o nature_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n in_o our_o flesh_n all_o which_o thing_n put_v together_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o season_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o of_o these_o annual_a festival_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n now_o take_v this_o inference_n namely_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v of_o old_a there_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o so_o now_o 4._o 22_o ae_z q._n 91._o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a late_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aquinas_n speak_v against_o they_o as_o not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v they_o be_v legal_a and_o prefigure_v something_o of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o type_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o hereby_o be_v typify_v the_o music_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o many_o other_o gospel_n lesson_n and_o instruction_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o ancient_a legal_a ordinance_n and_o type_n you_o know_v be_v cease_v and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v look_v therefore_o after_o the_o inward_a music_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-musick_n 2._o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o direct_a signification_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v clear_v to_o you_o yet_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o legal_a burden_n and_o childish_a rudiment_n therefore_o not_o become_v the_o mature_a estate_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a solace_n for_o the_o childish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o cathedral_n music_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o rabble_n of_o church-officer_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v and_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o chorister_n and_o sing_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o have_v appoint_v none_o but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n the_o rule_n and_o rite_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o levit._n 16._o which_o because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o significant_a and_o full_a of_o gospel-mystery_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o lord_n assist_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o have_v here_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o its_o place_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v quest_n be_v these_o then_o all_o their_o yearly_a feast_n have_v they_o no_o more_o but_o these_o five_o under_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernales_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o
here_o the_o lord_n instrument_n of_o music_n and_o indeed_o have_v there_o not_o be_v such_o a_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v be_v abominable_a and_o those_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 5.23_o may_v just_o have_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o song_n for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o melody_n of_o thy_o viol_n or_o of_o thy_o organ_n as_o some_o translate_v that_o word_n vid._n tarnov_n in_o loc_n for_o the_o lord_n reject_v with_o loathe_v whatever_o he_o have_v not_o command_v respuit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la as_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o that_o text_n a_o text_n which_o condemn_v the_o muttering_n of_o the_o mass-priest_n and_o the_o bellow_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o nun_n wherewith_o the_o church_n and_o chapel_n in_o the_o papacy_n echo_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a lutheran_n tarnovius_n upon_o that_o place_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o express_o nor_o by_o consequence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v clear_o cashier_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o gospel-worship_n by_o that_o general_a rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o concern_v all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o understanding_n also_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o i_o from_o all_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v evident_a that_o no_o voice_n be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v significant_a and_o edify_a by_o signification_n which_o the_o voice_n of_o instrument_n be_v not_o mr._n cott._n of_o sing_v psalm_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 6._o the_o chanter_n and_o chorister_n be_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n barbarian_n to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o they_o play_v and_o sing_v no_o body_n know_v what_o the_o understanding_n can_v edify_v by_o it_o be_v not_o a_o articulate_a voice_n and_o therefore_o those_o comparison_n of_o mr._n b._n when_o he_o parallel_v the_o use_n of_o organ_n in_o god_n worship_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o with_o the_o tune_n and_o meter_n and_o melody_n in_o sing_v be_v most_o incongruous_a and_o unmeet_a comparison_n for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n so_o when_o bellarmine_n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n partic_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1.7_o mingle_v the_o question_n of_o organ_n with_o that_o of_o sing_v psalm_n handle_v they_o both_o together_o in_o one_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n thus_o to_o confound_v and_o parallel_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o chest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o also_o for_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o which_o the_o tune_n and_o meter_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o cup_n and_o vessel_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o where_o have_v christ_n appoint_v organ_n and_o cathedral_n music_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n the_o time_n when_o this_o corruption_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a to_o dispute_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a late_a invention_n they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o not_o without_o ground_n that_o that_o book_n though_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v indeed_o much_o late_a than_o his_o time_n where_o they_o be_v thus_o witness_v against_o the_o testimony_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o punctual_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o in_o english_a sing_v say_v he_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o childish_a thing_n but_o to_o sing_v with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o with_o dance_a and_o timbrel_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o such_o musical_a instrument_n and_o other_o thing_n fit_a for_o child_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o their_o song_n and_o praise_n and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o only_o sing_v with_o the_o voice_n justin_n mart._n quaest_n &_o resp_n 107._o neither_o be_v they_o use_v in_o chrysostoms_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n for_o he_o say_v judaeis_n fuerat_fw-la permissum_fw-la propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o weakness_n chrys_n in_o psal_n 150._o platina_n refer_v the_o original_n of_o they_o to_o pope_n vitalianus_n about_o 690_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o as_o other_o 770_o other_o about_o 820._o zepper_n pol._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 106._o but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o late_a than_o any_o of_o these_o aquinas_n his_o determination_n against_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n aqu._n secund_a secundae_fw-la qu._n 91._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o who_o dare_v never_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o jewish_a and_o typical_a and_o carnal_a if_o they_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n who_o live_v about_o 400_o year_n ago_o and_o it_o be_v cajetans_n observation_n upon_o he_o nota_fw-la quod_fw-la tempore_fw-la divi_z thomae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la utebatur_fw-la organis_fw-la cajet_fw-fr in_o thom._n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o bon._n oper._n in_o partic_a l._n 1._o c._n 17._o confess_v in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sero_fw-la admitti_fw-la caepisse_v the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n know_v they_o not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o very_o late_o invent_v superstition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a word_n of_o institution_n for_o they_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o so_o but_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o these_o musical_a instrument_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o synagogue-worship_n which_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o rather_o of_o their_o temple-worship_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o be_v now_o vanish_v away_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o public_a moral_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n every_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 4.16_o 20_o 21._o act_n 13.15_o and_o 15.21_o some_o think_v they_o use_v trumpet_n there_o also_o to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o but_o if_o they_o do_v this_o be_v a_o moral_a use_n of_o they_o for_o which_o we_o use_v the_o ring_n of_o a_o bell._n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o express_v that_o their_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o extraordinary_a solemn_a feast_n as_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 25.9_o and_o continual_o before_o the_o ark_n 1_o chron._n 16.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o singer_n and_o trumpeter_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n time_n 2_o chron._n 5.12_o and_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n when_o the_o burnt-offering_a begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v also_o with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n ordain_v by_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 29.27_o 28._o but_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v both_o destroy_v as_o dan._n 9.26_o 27._o all_o the_o appendix_n thereof_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v affix_v thereto_o be_v cease_v with_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o temple-worship_n cease_v and_o do_v the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o typical_a signification_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o protestant_n divine_v as_o for_o instance_n by_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n peter_n martyr_n zepperus_n paraeus_n willet_n ainsworth_n ames_n calderwood_n and_o cotton_n zuingl_n act._n disp_n 2._o pag._n 106._o calvin_n in_o psal_n 33._o pet._n mart._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14.7_o 8._o zepper_n de_fw-fr leg_n mos_fw-la lib._n 4_o c._n 9_o p._n 346._o de_fw-fr pol._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o p._n 106._o paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14.7_o willet_n synop_n papis_fw-la
scripture_n recommend_v and_o nature_n teach_v and_o direct_v to_o his_o distinction_n be_v lame_a and_o defective_a and_o his_o rule_n false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a reason_n but_o divine_a institution_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religious_a ceremony_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v natural_a reason_n teach_v these_o neither_o will_v his_o rule_n stand_v that_o nothing_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o such_o ceremony_n as_o signify_v some_o future_a thing_n for_o a_o plenteous_a induction_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o sundry_a legal_a burden_n and_o ordinance_n of_o those_o time_n which_o we_o all_o account_n ourselves_o deliver_v from_o though_o we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o typical_a signification_n to_o assign_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o demonstrate_v what_o typical_a signification_n there_o be_v in_o that_o restraint_n of_o the_o initiate_a seal_n precise_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n or_o in_o that_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v his_o decease_a brother_n wise_a to_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o this_o instrumental_a music_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o judicious_a writer_n as_o be_v a_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o a_o indulgence_n allow_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n of_o infancy_n but_o now_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n freedom_n be_v come_v galat._n 4.4_o 5._o judaeis_n fuerat_fw-la permissum_fw-la propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n in_o psal_n 150._o quia_fw-la populus_fw-la erat_fw-la magis_fw-la durus_fw-la &_o carnalis_fw-la aquin_n secund_a secundae_fw-la cue_n 91._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o veteri_fw-la durae_fw-la cervicis_fw-la &_o stupidae_fw-la mentis_fw-la populo_fw-la deus_fw-la olim_fw-la indulsit_fw-la pareus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14.7_o suppose_v say_v mr._n cotton_n sing_v with_o instrument_n be_v not_o typical_a but_o only_o a_o external_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n fit_v to_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o child_n under_o age_n such_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n galat._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o now_o in_o the_o grow_a age_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o external_a pompous_a solemnity_n be_v cease_v and_o no_o external_a worship_n reserve_v but_o such_o as_o hold_v forth_o simplicity_n and_o graty_n nor_o be_v any_o voice_n now_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v significant_a and_o edify_v by_o signification_n 1_o cor._n 14.10_o 11_o 26._o which_o the_o voice_n of_o instrument_n be_v not_o mr._n cotton_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n cap._n 1._o p._n 6._o 5._o if_o that_o institution_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o in_o gospel-time_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v avoid_v but_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o whole_a jewish_a music_n as_o well_o as_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v trumpet_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o organ_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v trumpet_n also_o and_o why_o must_v we_o have_v they_o only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o in_o the_o king_n chapel_n see_v there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n or_o difference_n of_o place_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o organ_n be_v too_o dear_a for_o every_o poor_a parish_n yet_o as_o mr._n calderwood_n observe_v they_o may_v get_v cithern_n or_o bagpipe_n haec_fw-la instrumentalis_fw-la musica_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la apta_fw-la cultui_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la cur_n denegatur_fw-la singulis_fw-la paraeciis_fw-la &_o conceditur_fw-la tantum_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o sacellis_fw-la regis_fw-la si_fw-mi sumptuosum_fw-la sit_fw-la organon_n sufficiet_fw-la tibia_fw-la utricularis_fw-la aut_fw-la cythara_n didoclav_n altar_n damasc_n c._n 8._o p._n 494._o or_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o some_o superstitious_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n mention_v by_o sir_n george_n sandys_n who_o instead_o of_o musical_a instrument_n have_v saucer_n of_o brass_n which_o they_o strike_v one_o against_o another_o set_v about_o with_o jingle_v sir_n g._n s._n relation_n of_o a_o journey_n in_o 1610._o lib._n 3._o pag._n 173._o and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v very_o grave_a and_o solemn_a worship_n and_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v dance_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pipe_v for_o those_o old_a idolater_n in_o exod._n 32.6.19_o of_o who_o these_o in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o genuine_a offspring_n and_o posterity_n do_v not_o only_a shout_n but_o also_o dance_v and_o play_v before_o their_o idol_n or_o if_o they_o like_v not_o that_o example_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o may_v read_v of_o david_n leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o with_o divine_a acceptance_n and_o approbation_n 2_o sam._n 6._o as_o also_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n exod._n 15.20_o which_o if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o precedent_n for_o gospel-time_n let_v they_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o against_o the_o jewish_a music_n 6._o i_o need_v not_o say_v what_o a_o troop_n of_o church_n officer_n this_o kind_n of_o worship_n introduce_v of_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a and_o have_v leave_v no_o direction_n to_o we_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v how_o call_v how_o maintain_v nor_o what_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n be_v those_o musician_n of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o mr._n hildersham_n observe_v be_v all_o levite_n and_o have_v a_o special_a function_n and_o call_v in_o that_o church_n by_o god_n appointment_n whereupon_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o attend_v and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o special_a gift_n receive_v from_o god_n hild._n on_o psal_n 51._o lect_n 1._o p._n 3._o of_o their_o diligent_a attendance_n upon_o the_o work_n see_v 1_o chron._n 9.33_o and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a for_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n and_o 2._o for_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n see_v 1_o chron._n 15.22_o chenaniah_n he_o instruct_v about_o the_o song_n for_o he_o be_v skilul_a and_o 1_o chron._n 25.7_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o instruct_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o all_o that_o be_v cunning_a be_v 288._o yea_o 3_o they_o have_v also_o special_a maintenance_n appoint_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a portion_n for_o the_o singer_n due_a every_o day_n nehem._n 11.23_o and_o all_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zerubbabel_n and_o of_o nehemiah_n give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o porter_n every_o day_n his_o portion_n nehem._n 12.47_o but_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o direction_n to_o we_o about_o any_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n but_o of_o chorister_n and_o singingman_n nothing_o and_o if_o we_o say_v the_o church_n may_v appoint_v they_o this_o will_v open_v a_o gap_n for_o all_o humane_a invention_n prelate_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n and_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o church_n hence_o erasmus_n just_o complain_v operosam_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o theatricam_fw-la musicam_fw-la in_o sacras_fw-la aedes_fw-la induximus_fw-la tumultuosum_fw-la diversarum_fw-la vocum_fw-la garritum_fw-la qualem_fw-la non_fw-la opinor_fw-la in_o graecorum_n aut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la theatris_fw-la unquam_fw-la auditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usum_fw-la magnis_fw-la salariis_fw-la aluntur_fw-la puerorum_fw-la greges_fw-la quorum_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o perdiscendis_fw-la kujusmodi_fw-la gannitibus_fw-la consumitur_fw-la tantis_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la oneratur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ob_fw-la rem_fw-la pestiferam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v bring_v say_v he_o a_o tedious_a and_o theatrical_a music_n into_o the_o church_n a_o tumultuous_a noise_n of_o many_o voice_n such_o as_o i_o think_v be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a theater_n for_o which_o purpose_n whole_a flock_n of_o boy_n be_v maintain_v at_o a_o great_a charge_n who_o age_n be_v waste_v in_o learning_n this_o gibble_n gabble_v as_o dr._n ames_n render_v it_o such_o charge_n be_v the_o church_n load_v with_o for_o such_o a_o pestiferous_a thing_n erasm_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o apud_fw-la ames_n fresh_a suit_n part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o p._n 405._o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o that_o first_o objection_n from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o under_o the_o law_n these_o six_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v no_o part_n
the_o lord_n so_o gospel-minister_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o levite_n ver_fw-la 21._o see_v the_o geneva_n note_n e_o f_o g_o h._n on_o the_o place_n quest_n here_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o gospel-minister_n may_v be_v call_v priest_n answ_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n they_o may_v not_o for_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o priest_n because_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o therefore_o their_o call_a minister_n priest_n on_o such_o a_o account_n be_v erroneous_a and_o abominable_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v just_o become_v a_o word_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n as_o the_o word_n baal_n which_o at_o first_o be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a god_n but_o become_v in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a speech_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n the_o lord_n refuse_v that_o title_n hos_fw-la 2.16_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o call_v i_o baali_n my_o lord_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n or_o as_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o be_v a_o scripture_n word_n and_o signify_v a_o overseer_n any_o elder_n of_o a_o church_n but_o have_v be_v so_o long_o abuse_v to_o signify_v a_o antichristian_a order_n of_o man_n and_o spiritual_a usurper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o just_o become_v a_o word_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v to_o call_v a_o gospel-minister_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n catholic_n which_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o its_o first_o use_n may_v be_v innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a but_o be_v become_v the_o name_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o papist_n do_v distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v more_o reform_v than_o they_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o call_v ourselves_o catholic_n as_o they_o do_v some_o allege_v that_o the_o word_n priest_n come_v from_o the_o saxon_a preister_n and_o that_o from_o the_o greek_a presbyter_n and_o so_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o elder_a but_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o notation_n or_o etymology_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v this_o word_n priest_n have_v some_o good_a sense_n at_o first_o yet_o be_v in_o common_a speech_n use_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o sit_v to_o be_v use_v concern_v gospel-minister_n unless_o with_o some_o limitation_n and_o explication_n as_o if_o we_o call_v they_o antitypical_a priest_n or_o the_o like_a the_o analogy_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o house_n under_o the_o law_n so_o do_v gospel-officer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o priest_n be_v type_n of_o all_o believer_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n so_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n all_o believer_n be_v holy_a priest_n unto_o god_n the_o analogy_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v offer_v legal_a sacrifice_n so_o believer_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n so_o explain_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n these_o be_v spiritual_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o believer_n offer_v up_o now_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v typical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o gospel-minister_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 2._o how_o or_o wherein_o do_v the_o priest_n typify_v christ_n &_o c_o this_o be_v a_o large_a field_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n and_o other_o ritual_a observation_n belong_v to_o this_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o apparel_n 3._o in_o their_o consecration_n 4._o in_o their_o priestly_a ministration_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n and_o special_a observation_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n some_o whereof_o do_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o office_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o in_o their_o office_n there_o be_v sundry_a legal_a and_o typical_a qualification_n and_o observation_n require_v in_o those_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v certain_a common_a and_o moral_a qualification_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v a_o typical_a accommodation_n of_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o godly_a man_n as_o gospel-minister_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o qualification_n which_o have_v a_o typical_a respect_n which_o be_v partly_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n and_o partly_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o in_o that_o office_n and_o order_n i_o put_v they_o all_o together_o for_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o brevity_n sake_n though_o they_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o two_o distinct_a head_n 1._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n 2._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a infirmity_n 3._o yet_o free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n 4._o call_v of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n 5._o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n he_o must_v drink_v no_o wine_n 6._o he_o must_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n 7._o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n do_v point_n out_o something_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gospel_n minister_n 1._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o have_v something_o of_o mystery_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o heb._n 5.1_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o true_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o take_v from_o among_o angel_n but_o from_o among_o man_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o a_o intimation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v redeem_v we_o 2._o as_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o his_o brethren_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o his_o brethren_n have_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o pain_n hunger_n weariness_n and_o other_o suffering_n which_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4.15_o the_o next_o word_n after_o the_o text_n so_o in_o heb._n 5.1_o 2._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n have_v experience_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o he_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o other_o this_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n expose_v to_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o passion_n with_o we_o though_o without_o sin_n
3._o the_o priest_n must_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a deformity_n and_o blemish_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o common_a humane_a infirmity_n leu._n 21_o 17._o say_v unto_o aaron_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o approach_v a_o blind_a or_o lame_a or_o broken-footed_n or_o broken-handed_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n he_o have_v a_o blemish_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n these_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v free_a from_o teach_v we_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o moral_a infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o he_o want_v no_o part_n no_o gift_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o function_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o natural_a blemish_n and_o defect_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v a_o three_o rule_n as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o they_o must_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o office_n and_o must_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 28.1_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o also_o to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o moses_n to_o their_o levitical_a ministry_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5._o the_o priest_n must_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10.9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 44.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o priest_n drink_v wine_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o administer_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n aright_o lest_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n prov._n 31.5_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o strong_a drink_n and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n isai_n 28.7_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n this_o represent_v that_o undisturbed_a sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o or_o unready_a for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o though_o first_o and_o chief_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n do_v secondary_o point_v at_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o man_n give_v to_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n or_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o also_o in_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n so_o all_o believer_n likewise_o for_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 1_o tim._n 4.7_o and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n these_o be_v not_o god_n minister_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o correspond_v with_o the_o type_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o minister_n among_o they_o mich._n 2.11_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n to_o this_o people_n isai_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n come_v say_v they_o we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o prologue_n and_o introduction_n to_o great_a desolation_n or_o land-devouring_a judgement_n when_o they_o have_v priest_n that_o love_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n it_o bring_v land-devouring_a judgement_n and_o that_o be_v a_o five_o rule_n concern_v these_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v another_o peculiar_a observation_n require_v of_o man_n in_o that_o order_n under_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.13_o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o wife_n in_o her_o virginity_n a_o widow_n or_o a_o divorce_a woman_n or_o profane_a or_o a_o harlot_n these_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wife_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o in_o ezek._n 44.22_o neither_o shall_v they_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o widow_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v a_o moral_a precept_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o marry_v a_o widow_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o high_a priest_n herein_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a who_o first_o and_o best_a love_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o matth._n 25._o we_o find_v that_o professor_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o virgin_n though_o there_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o apply_v to_o the_o sincere_a to_o the_o wise_a virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o entire_a dedication_n of_o themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1.3_o 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n and_o observation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n nor_o to_o attend_v their_o funeral_n or_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o intermit_v his_o ministry_n leu._n 21.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o rend_v his_o clothes_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o to_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n or_o for_o his_o
mother_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o profane_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o his_o god_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v upon_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o defile_v himself_o for_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o forbid_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stoic_n and_o brute_n beast_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n then_o to_o any_o natural_a passion_n or_o affection_n whatsoever_o exod._n 33.9_o this_o be_v eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o any_o due_a or_o seasonable_a respect_n to_o his_o natural_a relation_n a_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n commit_v she_o to_o john_n but_o this_o be_v no_o unseasonable_a respect_n or_o regard_n of_o she_o but_o we_o find_v also_o that_o he_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.48_o 49._o attend_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o attend_v on_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o in_o matth._n 12.46_o etc._n etc._n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n or_o kindred_n they_o stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o he_o answer_v shall_v not_o i_o be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n he_o will_v not_o so_o attend_v on_o they_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n uncover_v his_o head_n by_o any_o weakness_n or_o inglorious_a passion_n or_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o defile_v himself_o by_o familiar_a communion_n with_o defile_v sinner_n at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o sometime_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o contract_v any_o pollution_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n he_o never_o touch_v any_o dead_a body_n with_o any_o defile_n touch_n and_o this_o same_o spirit_n of_o neglect_n of_o natural_a respect_n to_o relation_n the_o lord_n require_v also_o of_o other_o even_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o must_v regard_v the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o dear_a relation_n follow_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o a_o man_n must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o else_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n luke_n 14.26_o so_o paul_n henceforth_o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o obj._n when_o then_o be_v respect_n to_o relation_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o answ_n the_o rule_n be_v this_o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_n thing_n so_o as_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v then_o in_o some_o sense_n call_v to_o hate_v that_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v father_n or_o mother_n wife_n or_o child_n when_o our_o respect_n to_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n every_o believer_n be_v to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n so_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a observation_n and_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o old_a they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o clothes_n and_o apparel_n and_o consecration_n to_o that_o office_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o priest_n holy_a garment_n levit._fw-la 8.7_o 8_o 9_o 1668._o febr._n 7_o 11_o &_o 14._o 1668._o and_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n and_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o robe_n and_o put_v the_o ephod_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o bind_v it_o unto_o he_o therewith_o and_o he_o put_v the_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o also_o he_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n these_o word_n belove_v contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v put_v on_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o to_o sum_v up_o the_o word_n in_o one_o doctrinal_a proposition_n it_o be_v this_o doct._n that_o there_o be_v nine_o holy_a garment_n institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a namely_o the_o holy_a coat_n the_o girdle_n the_o robe_n the_o ephod_n the_o girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n the_o breastplate_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o mitre_n and_o the_o golden_a plate_n note_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o general_a concern_v they_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o particular_n 1._o the_o general_a end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n exod._n 28.2_o as_o betoken_v a_o high_a glory_n and_o beauty_n then_o mere_o outward_a even_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o high_a spiritual_a clothing_n for_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a clothing_n the_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v the_o soul_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n zech._n 3.4_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n psal_n 132.9_o 16._o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o let_v her_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n i_o will_v also_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n and_o her_o saint_n shall_v shout_v aloud_o for_o joy_n job_n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a garment_n exod_a 28.2_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o but_o a_o garment_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o inherent_a holiness_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n the_o lord_n do_v put_v a_o stamp_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o holiness_n upon_o they_o by_o institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o sacred_a use_n in_o his_o worship_n 2._o the_o material_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v these_o five_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n exod._n 28.5_o some_o of_o they_o have_v all_o these_o ingredient_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v some_o of_o these_o gold_n be_v costly_a and_o sumptuous_a linen_n be_v a_o white_a and_o clean_a clothing_n the_o rest_n have_v something_o of_o a_o bloody_a colour_n all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v and_o to_o be_v a_o dark_a umbrage_n of_o the_o preciousness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n both_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n 3._o for_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o they_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o describe_v at_o large_a in_o exod._n 28._o and_o cap._n 39_o and_o be_v so_o large_o speak_v to_o almost_o two_o whole_a chapter_n spend_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o other_o brief_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v much_o of_o spiritual_a use_n and_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n in_o they_o for_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o christian_a heart_n to_o think_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v employ_v two_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o in_o exod._n 28._o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v name_v first_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o but_o in_o levit._n 8._o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o order_n of_o put_v they_o on_o and_o here_o there_o be_v nine_o mention_v in_o exod._n 29.5_o 6._o there_o be_v seven_o but_o in_o exod._n 28.4_o there_o be_v but_o six_o which_o various_a enumeration_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v because_o some_o garment_n be_v sometime_o imply_v and_o include_v in_o other_o as_o
and_o thummim_v therefore_o that_o way_n of_o oracular_a consultation_n be_v cease_v reas_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o mystery_n in_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v material_n for_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o outward_a sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o type_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o scruple_n whether_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v any_o new_a material_n add_v to_o the_o breastplate_n do_v yet_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a part_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o type_n a_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o thereby_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o material_n they_o be_v ans_fw-fr the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v not_o thing_n prepare_v by_o the_o workman_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v but_o some_o choice_n and_o secret_a monument_n give_v immediate_o unto_o moses_n by_o god_n himself_o this_o appear_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o in_o exod._n 28.30_o where_o all_o the_o other_o garment_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o of_o these_o it_o be_v only_o say_v thou_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o in_o that_o other_o chapter_n exod._n 39_o ver_fw-la 21_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o make_v all_o the_o other_o garment_n be_v record_v therefore_o we_o may_v concur_v with_o those_o who_o say_v this_o ornament_n be_v non_fw-la humano_fw-la artificio_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la divinitus_fw-la mosi_fw-la datum_fw-la as_o to_o any_o further_a inquiry_n we_o can_v no_o more_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v define_v what_o kind_n of_o stone_n those_o be_v on_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o what_o substance_n the_o manna_n be_v which_o be_v melt_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o harden_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o what_o substance_n the_o holy_a fire_n be_v that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o in_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o glorious_a thing_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o put_v into_o the_o pectoral_a quest_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o answ_n to_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v answer_n from_o he_o about_o the_o affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n numb_a 27.21_o joshua_n must_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o must_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n shall_v depend_v on_o christ_n for_o teach_v and_o seek_v direction_n at_o his_o mouth_n so_o david_n do_v 1_o king_n 23.9_o and_o again_o 1_o king_n 30.6_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n but_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a with_o he_o appear_v 1_o king_n 22.15_o where_o ahimelech_n apology_n for_o himself_o be_v do_v i_o now_o begin_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v former_o wont_v to_o do_v it_o quest_n but_o how_o be_v god_n wont_a to_o answer_v by_o it_o answ_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o by_o audible_a voice_n 1_o sam._n 23.11_o 12._o will_v saul_n come_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v will_v the_o man_n of_o keilah_n deliver_v i_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o will_v numb_v 7.89_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n be_v ordinary_o wont_v to_o use_v with_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.7_o 8._o and_o deut._n 34.10_o some_o think_v god_n speak_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n which_o do_v appear_v bright_a if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o inquire_v but_o do_v appear_v dark_a if_o the_o answer_n be_v negative_a but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v this_o way_n answer_v all_o kind_n of_o question_n that_o may_v be_v put_v so_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n answer_v by_o such_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o by_o speak_v from_o off_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o priest_n appear_v with_o urim_n and_o thummim_v before_o he_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o irradiation_n upon_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o inward_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n thus_o inquire_v of_o he_o quest_n 4._o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o do_v this_o oracular_a dispensation_n by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n signify_v and_o represent_v answ_n the_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n signify_v light_n and_o perfection_n the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o may_v see_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o some_o interpret_v they_o thus_o vrim_fw-he or_o light_n that_o be_v clearness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o thummim_v perfection_n that_o be_v exact_a and_o perfect_a judgement_n those_o two_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o reason_n where_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o excellency_n in_o the_o height_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v angelical_a and_o seraphic_a understanding_n some_o man_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a of_o apprehension_n a_o man_n can_v beat_v thing_n into_o they_o luke_n 24.25_o o_o slow_a and_o dull_a of_o heart_n to_o understand_v some_o that_o have_v wit_n enough_o and_o be_v apprehensive_a enough_o yet_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o what_o they_o see_v of_o what_o their_o mind_n see_v and_o so_o they_o call_v darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n they_o call_v error_n truth_n and_o truth_n error_n thus_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v this_o as_o be_v partly_o intend_v because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n under_o these_o notion_n as_o quick_a in_o discern_v and_o accurate_a in_o judge_v of_o thing_n isai_n 11.3_o and_o solomon_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o sermon_n that_o he_o both_o seek_v out_o here_o be_v ready_a invention_n or_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o he_o take_v heed_n here_o be_v accurate_a and_o careful_a judgement_n the_o other_o part_n of_o solomon_n logic_n and_o he_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n here_o be_v method_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o both_o the_o former_a as_o the_o cream_n of_o the_o milk_n eccles_n 12.9_o and_o he_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o the_o rhetoric_n too_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o logic_n in_o the_o oratory_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o word_n of_o delight_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n belong_v to_o the_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o reason_n thus_o that_o vrim_fw-he light_n import_v a_o sound_a faith_n and_o thummim_v perfection_n a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o life_n for_o as_o clear_a apprehension_n and_o exact_a judgement_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o true_a reason_n so_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n you_o know_v light_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a holiness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will._n of_o the_o former_a paul_n speak_v ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o other_o hezekiah_n speak_v isai_n 38.3_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o in_o they_o for_o all_o godly_a minister_n deut._n 33._o let_v thy_o urim_n and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v give_v sound_a mind_n and_o holy_a heart_n sound_a mind_n in_o a_o quick_a discern_a and_o exact_a judge_v of_o thing_n and_o holy_a heart_n appear_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n 3._o
all_o this_o point_a they_o to_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a high_a priest_n in_o and_z by_o who_o alone_a god_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o work_v his_o image_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o wear_v the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v always_o upon_o his_o heart_n illumination_n and_o perfection_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o either_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o our_o light_n be_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o matth._n 11.27_o our_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n ver_fw-la 17._o these_o legal_a shadow_n of_o terror_n and_o darkness_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n instead_o of_o legal_a terror_n and_o rigour_n truth_n that_o be_v accomplishment_n and_o performance_n instead_o of_o shadow_n and_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o our_o illumination_n and_o perfection_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o whereas_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 2.63_o nehem_n 7.65_o they_o want_v this_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o vessel_n and_o monument_n as_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v some_o think_v also_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v those_o text_n seem_v clear_a for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v and_o long_a the_o more_o earnest_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o come_v be_v now_o approach_v and_o draw_v on_o apace_o these_o abatement_n of_o that_o former_a outward_a glory_n be_v preparation_n for_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o those_o outward_a glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v close_o unto_o mal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n the_o true_a urim_n and_o thummim_v light_n and_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o even_o upon_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a intermission_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n act_n 19.2_o 6._o the_o jewish_a writer_n have_v a_o say_n and_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o after_o the_o latter_a prophet_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v up_o and_o depart_v from_o israel_n they_o mean_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o it_o and_o they_o reckon_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o superior_a to_o that_o bath-qol_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o echo_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hear_v sometime_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o which_o they_o say_v take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o prophecy_n and_o urim_n cease_v we_o read_v of_o such_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3.17_o joh_n 12.28_o 29._o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n this_o bath-qol_a or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o prologue_n and_o a_o preface_n and_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o who_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o now_o only_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o 8._o the_o eight_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a attire_n be_v the_o mitre_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v and_o he_o put_v the_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28.39_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o mitre_n of_o fine_a linen_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o garment_n that_o be_v put_v on_o therefore_o zechariah_n desire_v this_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o jehoshuah_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o mercy_n zech._n 3.5_o and_o i_o say_v let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o to_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o the_o other_o priest_n wear_v and_o be_v call_v a_o bonnet_n it_o be_v make_v of_o linnen-cloth_n wrap_v about_o the_o head_n in_o a_o round_a and_o high-crowned_n fashion_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n some_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a turban_n or_o tullibant_n some_o translate_v it_o a_o hat_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o inward_a mystery_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n for_o a_o mitre_n or_o a_o hat_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v a_o ornament_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o ezek._n 21.26_o remove_v the_o diadem_n job_n 29.14_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o place_n be_v radical_o the_o same_o word_n as_o here_o in_o exod._n 28._o the_o mitre_n therefore_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o ensign_n of_o illustrious_a sacred_a eminency_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o other_o it_o point_v we_o to_o the_o princely_a dignity_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o indeed_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o true_a archbishop_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prevailer_n with_o the_o lord_n on_o our_o behalf_n 9_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a attire_n be_v the_o golden_a plate_n of_o which_o the_o text_n say_v also_o upon_o the_o mitre_n even_o upon_o his_o forefront_n do_v he_o put_v the_o golden_a plate_n the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v call_v exod._n 39.30_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v say_v some_o somewhat_o like_o a_o crown_n compare_v exod._n 29.6_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v full_o in_o exod._n 28.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o inscription_n quodesh_fw-mi la_fw-fr jehovah_n may_v be_v render_v more_o emphatical_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n it_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o royal_a yea_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o absolute_a holiness_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v that_o real_o which_o aaron_n do_v typical_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n jehovah_n tsidkenu_fw-la the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o hence_o he_o often_o appear_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o rev._n 14.14_o 2._o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o our_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o best_a we_o do_v many_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v about_o it_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o deadness_n and_o wander_n they_o deserve_v abhorrence_n and_o not_o acceptance_n well_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o his_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v
and_o have_v the_o same_o precious_a faith_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n every_o believer_n be_v complete_a in_o christ_n the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a col._n 2.10_o 4._o where_o do_v they_o get_v this_o manna_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n chief_o remarkable_a as_o to_o the_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o mystery_n in_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o there_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o where_o else_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v christ_n matth._n 18._o his_o parent_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v gather_v manna_n go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o will_v get_v christ_n go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v he_o there_o 2._o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o dew_n leap_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o two_o bed_n of_o dew_n the_o one_o above_o it_o and_o the_o other_o under_o it_o exod._n 16.14_o when_o the_o dew_n be_v go_v up_o the_o manna_n appear_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_v 11.9_o when_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o night_n the_o manna_n fall_v upon_o it_o so_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n dew_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o god_n favour_n i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n hos_n 14.5_o and_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o dew_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a word_n to_o some_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o christ_n be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v christ_n to_o get_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n in_o a_o ordinance_n to_o gather_v manna_n out_o of_o the_o dew_n 3._o they_o go_v and_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o gather_v it_o exod._n 16.16_o so_o we_o must_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o self_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o get_v christ_n he_o that_o stay_v within_o in_o his_o own_o tent_n can_v gather_v manna_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o step_v out_o of_o door_n oh_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o it_o when_o manna_n fall_v round_o about_o our_o tent_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v this_o manna_n there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v very_o significant_a and_o instruct_v to_o we_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o gather_v it_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n exod._n 16.12_o the_o quail_n come_v at_o evening_n for_o natural_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o come_v to_o land_n towards_o night_n numb_a 11.31_o but_o manna_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n because_o it_o sell_v with_o the_o morning_n dew_n 16.12_o answorth_n in_o exod._n 16.12_o and_o the_o quail_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o the_o manna_n be_v we_o shall_v seek_v after_o christ_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o life_n with_o our_o first_o endeavour_n psal_n 90.14_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o thy_o love_a kindness_n they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o prov._n 8_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o first_o work_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v superad_v and_o give_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bargain_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o gather_v it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o daily_o from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o they_o keep_v it_o it_o putrify_a and_o stanke_z exod._n 16.19_o 20._o it_o worm_a worm_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o that_o emphatical_a language_n that_o be_v it_o breed_v they_o abundant_o or_o crawl_v full_a of_o worm_n a_o miraculous_a judgement_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o curiosity_n and_o disobedience_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o a_o daily_a providence_n for_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o present_n supply_v that_o providence_n cast_v in_o without_o inordinate_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v heb._n 13.5_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n matth._n 6.31_o 34._o this_o passage_n may_v have_v a_o further_a reference_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o type_n thus_o that_o as_o manna_n must_v be_v daily_o gather_v daily_o feed_v upon_o so_o must_v christ_n we_o must_v receive_v he_o and_o believe_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o every_o day_n or_o else_o the_o sweet_a manna_n will_v become_v as_o rottenness_n and_o a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o carnal_a and_o formal_a professor_n who_o suffer_v manna_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o un-eaten_a who_o suffer_v christ_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o unemployed_n and_o un-improved_n for_o spiritual_a supply_n we_o must_v feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o receive_v fresh_a supply_n from_o christ_n every_o day_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o double_a portion_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o none_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.23_o to_o 27._o by_o this_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v express_o mention_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n gen._n 2.1_o 2._o which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n before_o this_o which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a vast_a and_o strange_a prolepsis_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o anti-sabbatarians_a weak_o and_o foolish_o pretend_v and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o second_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o that_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n to_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o duty_n they_o former_o know_v but_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o now_o anew_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o a_o very_a special_a providence_n moreover_o they_o may_v here_o learn_v that_o god_n dispense_v christ_n the_o true_a manna_n to_o believer_n most_o plentiful_o towards_o their_o late_a end_n as_o he_o do_v to_o simeon_n in_o his_o old_a age_n luke_n 2._o christian_n when_o they_o grow_v near_o the_o grave_a and_o near_o to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n they_o shall_v gather_v double_a manna_n yet_o further_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v and_o see_v that_o after_o this_o life_n all_o endeavour_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o have_v not_o get_v christ_n before_o there_o be_v no_o manna_n to_o be_v rain_v down_o then_o there_o be_v no_o offer_n of_o grace_n nor_o mean_n of_o grace_n than_o you_o must_v pray_v no_o more_o hear_v sermon_n no_o more_o but_o a_o end_n then_o of_o all_o your_o former_a opportunity_n they_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v but_o they_o find_v none_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n ask_v the_o wise_a for_o oil_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o their_o time_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n the_o weekly_a sabbath_n now_o be_v a_o day_n of_o spiritual_a gather_n and_o get_v food_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o there_o will_v a_o sabbath_n come_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o rest_n when_o you_o must_v live_v upon_o the_o manna_n you_o have_v get_v and_o gather_v in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o you_o perish_v 4._o it_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n they_o have_v it_o till_o then_o exod._n 16.35_o but_o then_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n josh_n 5.12_o the_o manna_n cease_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n so_o shall_v all_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n word_n sacrament_n offer_v of_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o then_o mean_v of_o grace_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 5._o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a pot_n of_o it_o reserve_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o for_o ever_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n exod._n 16.33_o 34._o a_o pot_n it_o be_v call_v in_o heb._n 9.4_o a_o golden_a pot._n so_o
shall_v christ_n remain_v and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o precious_a remembrance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o eternity_n christ_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a memory_n of_o the_o saint_n like_o manna_n in_o the_o golden_a pot_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o they_o have_v likewise_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a lay_v up_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o saint_n shall_v remember_v in_o heaven_n how_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n bud_v how_o the_o ministry_n be_v bless_v and_o make_v fruitful_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o manna_n or_o bread_n from_o heaven_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mystery_n a_o five_o typical_a thing_n of_o old_a be_v the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o with_o water_n issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o history_n of_o this_o type_n be_v in_o the_o 17_o chap._n exod._n see_v verse_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n often_o celebrate_v by_o his_o people_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o after_o time_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o rock_n represent_v christ_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o as_o to_o strength_n and_o firmness_n and_o stability_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n isai_n 26.4_o the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n everlasting_a strength_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o interpret_v by_o our_o translator_n isai_n 33.16_o his_o defence_n be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n impregnable_a safety_n to_o his_o people_n their_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o their_o water_n shall_v not_o fail_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n mat._n 16.18_o hence_o a_o wise_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7._o 2._o as_o to_o shadow_n and_o refreshment_n isa_n 32.2_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n this_o world_n be_v a_o weary_a land_n psal_n 121.6.5_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o scorch_v by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n those_o that_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o rock_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o he_o be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o rock_n for_o offence_n and_o scandal_n accidental_o not_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o accidental_o through_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o lust_n of_o men._n hence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v 1_o pet._n 2.8_o rom._n 9.33_o as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 8.14_o and_o 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 4._o he_o be_v a_o rock_n as_o to_o meanness_n and_o unlikelihood_n of_o that_o supply_n of_o water_n who_o will_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o remember_v with_o admiration_n psal_n 78.20_o the_o rock_n be_v of_o no_o great_a pomp_n to_o see_v to_o but_o only_o a_o rude_a thing_n stand_v in_o a_o vast_a desert_n so_o in_o christ_n to_o outward_a view_n there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o isa_n 53._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n if_o man_n behold_v he_o only_o in_o his_o meanness_n and_o look_v only_o at_o his_o abasement_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v and_o as_o the_o rock_n represent_v christ_n unto_o they_o so_o 2._o the_o water_n out_o of_o it_o represent_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 7.37_o 38_o 39_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o express_v the_o spirit_n by_o water_n isa_n 44.3_o and_o that_o most_o fit_o because_o of_o the_o cleanse_n and_o refresh_v virtue_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o here_o consider_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a analogy_n observable_a 1._o as_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v and_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a soul_n when_o ready_a to_o faint_v away_o 2._o the_o water_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n exod._n 17.6_o so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v smite_v as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n his_o rod_n with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53_o he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a have_v not_o christ_n dye_v and_o suffer_v we_o have_v never_o have_v any_o refresh_a water_n never_o any_o river_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n from_o his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o next_o time_n the_o rock_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o numb_a 20.8_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o water_n do_v cease_v at_o this_o time_n which_o have_v follow_v they_o thirty_o eight_o year_n hereupon_o the_o people_n murmur_n and_o their_o murmur_a cause_n moses_n himself_o to_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n though_o in_o this_o moses_n do_v miss_v it_o too_o for_o that_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n in_o stead_n of_o speak_v to_o it_o but_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o it_o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v as_o well_o as_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o speak_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n as_o christ_n smite_v be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n preach_v be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o analogy_n in_o this_o that_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o either_o the_o rock_n itself_o or_o as_o other_o the_o rock_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n issue_v from_o it_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o change_n and_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n when_o we_o run_v from_o christ_n he_o follow_v we_o this_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o one_o condition_n to_o another_o i_o shall_v close_v with_o a_o threefold_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n use_v 1_o we_o may_v here_o see_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v christ_n if_o they_o have_v not_o all_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o day_n and_o ever_o since_o i_o begin_v upon_o the_o type_n it_o be_v all_o false_a doctrine_n for_o you_o know_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o have_v be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v hold_v forth_o under_o those_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n use_v 2._o this_o shall_v render_v jesus_n christ_n precious_a exceed_v precious_a to_o we_o for_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o support_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o food_n and_o nourishment_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v comfort_n and_o direction_n to_o poor_a weak_a hungry_a thirsty_a soul_n whither_o to_o go_v and_o to_o who_o to_o repair_v for_o help_n and_o for_o supply_v here_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o thy_o weak_a and_o weary_a soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o here_o be_v spiritual_a bread_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n therefore_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v fill_v thy_o hunger_n and_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n and_o stay_v and_o support_v thy_o weary_a soul_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o murmur_a and_o question_v the_o truth_n
amoinus_fw-la and_o also_o because_o of_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n of_o instrumental_a music_n in_o god_n worship_n secund_n secundae_fw-la quaest_n 91._o by_o who_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o general_a use_n and_o durandus_fw-la ration_n diu._n off._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o who_o live_v and_o write_v for_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n organ_n use_v to_o creak_v in_o some_o church_n in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la organa_n concrepare_fw-la solita_fw-la which_o he_o plead_v for_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n to_o which_o reason_n of_o durandus_fw-la aquinas_n answer_v as_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n reynolds_n judge_v cens_fw-la lib._n apocr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o prael_n 187._o and_o moreover_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n itself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n use_v not_o organ_n as_o voetius_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la inform_v we_o from_o navarrus_n molanus_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n he_o forsooth_o being_n in_o this_o tenacious_a of_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n so_o far_o do_v those_o among_o we_o vary_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v introduce_v they_o not_o into_o cathedral_n only_o but_o into_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n nor_o statute_n of_o parliament_n nor_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o convocation_n or_o synod_n nor_o any_o countenance_n thereto_o from_o any_o rubric_n or_o syllable_n in_o their_o own_o book_n that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n but_o these_o man_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o conformity_n to_o the_o public_a establishment_n can_v thus_o notorious_o transgress_v it_o themselves_o and_o their_o lordship_n the_o bishop_n can_v connive_v thereat_o in_o such_o a_o instance_n as_o this_o when_o any_o of_o the_o conform_v clergy_n shall_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o public_a establishment_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o a_o way_n of_o departure_n from_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o transgress_v against_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o approach_n to_o the_o papist_n mode_n we_o shall_v see_v whether_o their_o lordship_n the_o bishop_n will_v be_v as_o indulgent_a towards_o they_o or_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n never_o intend_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v violate_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o papist_n manner_n of_o worship_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o engine_n to_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o great_a number_n of_o other_o loyal_a peaceable_a and_o useful_a subject_n who_o from_o conscience_n though_o supposed_o weak_a and_o mistake_v dare_v not_o conform_v to_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o enjoin_v conformity_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o many_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o nonconformity_n when_o the_o zealous_a pleader_n for_o conformity_n shall_v give_v instance_n neither_o few_o nor_o small_a of_o their_o little_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o avow_a rule_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n hebr._n 4.14_o 1668._o jan._n 31._o 1668._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n the_o perpetual_a statute_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n we_o refer_v to_o five_o head_n 1._o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n 3._o the_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n thereunto_o belong_v 4._o the_o legal_a administration_n last_o the_o legal_a festival_n or_o legal_a time_n and_o season_n four_o of_o these_o five_o head_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o last_o be_v that_o of_o the_o festival_n or_o jewish_a holy_a day_n which_o we_o speak_v to_o before_o this_o of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o these_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o continue_v among_o we_o which_o we_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o who_o ceremonial_a holy_a time_n be_v abolish_v and_o cease_v the_o five_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o whole_a legal_a ministry_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o legal_a ministry_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o several_a sort_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o 2._o their_o maintenance_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o temple-officer_n 1._o the_o priest_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2._o the_o levite_n 3._o the_o nethinim_n now_o first_o of_o the_o priesthood_n three_o doctrine_n be_v obvious_a before_o we_o in_o the_o word_n doct._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o who_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n doctr._fw-la 2._o that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n so_o christ_n into_o heaven_n itself_o doctr._fw-la 3_o that_o our_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o believer_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n as_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n use_v to_o produce_v many_o hycrite_n so_o time_n of_o persecution_n common_o produce_v many_o apostate_n as_o it_o be_v former_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o this_o regard_n therefore_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o who_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v this_o a_o little_a and_o give_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o type_n the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o under_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 2._o how_o or_o wherein_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n typify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o these_o thing_n quest_n 1._o what_o of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n answ_n take_v it_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n 1._o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o in_o his_o minister_n 3._o in_o his_o member_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o unto_o you_o with_o what_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v i_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v typify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o accommodate_v they_o all_o these_o way_n both_o to_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o member_n 1._o the_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o do_v appear_v and_o be_v present_v unto_o john_n as_o officiate_a in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o much_o incense_n this_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n who_o stand_v with_o the_o golden_a censer_n have_v much_o incense_n give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o up_o before_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o great_a part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n namely_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o the_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n typify_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o priest_n be_v type_n of_o gospel-minister_n we_o read_v mal._n 3.3_o he_o shall_v fit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o pure_a gospel-ministry_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n isai_n 66.19_o 20_o 21._o as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v here_o call_v a_o meat-offering_a to_o